Sathyam Shivam Sundaram
The Life of Bhagavan Sri Sathya
Written by N. Kasturi M.A., B.L.
Part I - Part III - Part IV)
Resume - (1926 - 1961)
The Sugar and the Ants
The Constant Presence
With Wounded Wings
Incredible! - Still
Gifts of Grace
Signs and Wonders
Facets of Truth
The Call - The Response
karma ca me divyam
evam yo vetti tattvatah
tyaktvâ deham punar janma
naiti mâm eti so 'rjuna
janma -- birth; karma -- work;
ca -- also; me -- of Mine; divyam -- transcendental; evam -- like this; yah --
anyone who; vetti -- knows; tattvatah -- in reality; tyaktva -- leaving aside;
deham -- this body; punah -- again; janma -- birth; na -- never; eti -- does
attain; mam -- unto Me; eti -- does attain; sah -- he; arjuna -- O Arjuna.
Anyone who knows
as such of my Divine birth(s) and activities will never, after leaving his
body, take birth again, but will attain Me, O Arjuna.
Source: Bhagavad Gîtâ
of Order, Chapter 4, verse 9.
He is the
sub-stratum, the substance; the separate and the sum, the Sath; the
He is the awareness,
the activity, the consciousness, feeling, the willing and the doing, the
He is the light, the
splendour, the harmony, the melody, the Ananda; the
"He who understands
the significance of My Divine Birth and My Divinity will overcome the cycle of
Births and Deaths, and attain Me" -- Gîtâ iv-9 --
reader! I am glad you have taken this book in your hand and decided to delve
into its pages. In the first volume of this book, "Sathyam Sivam
Sundaram", I communicated the story of the Advent of the Divine, as Baba,
in human form; of the early years of superhuman intelligence; of the
epoch-making announcement of the fact of Incarnation; of the marvelous works
and signs by which He gives understanding to those whose hearts beat slow; and
of the richness of His mercy, the universality of His comprehension, the might
and munificence of His compassion.
I am now seventy six
years old. He has let me live the last twenty-five years with Him, in Him,
through Him, by Him, for Him. This i is but a reflection of the I which is He.
I am full of thanks that He has preserved me and that He has permitted and
prompted me to declare again, His doings among the peoples.
I am but an amateur
sherpa, trudging along the panoramic path to the highest Himalayan Peak,
thrilled to sublime silence by the glory and grandeur that grow with every
onward step, gasping to tell others, in the anaemic prattle of the plains, the
upsurge of empyrean joy. There are thousands, millions, on the mountain
tracks, drawn by the strange fascination of the Supreme Power, the Sempiternal
Wisdom and the Sovereign Love of the Gaurishankar that Baba is. Many of them
have, I know, firmer grasp, finer perception and maturer wisdom. They are more
acclimatized to altitudes, and better trained to overcome the hazards of the
heights. I do hope you will soon be able to delve in the pages of a book that
emerges through such a pilgrim.
Meanwhile, come! Give me
your hand; we shall go along, page after page, sharing the wonder and the
wisdom, the awe and the mystery, the truth and the testimony, the glory and
the grandeur, and the abundance of the peace.
- (1926 - 1961)
A ring of pink-brown hills, a broad deep valley with a
river cutting through and emptying into a tank built by an Emperor about six
hundred years ago - that is the milieu, where the village of Puttaparthi
nestles. It was the seat of a chieftain who ruled over the surrounding area in
the past; later, it became desolate and isolated, but, the soil continued to
be the nursery of saints and scholars. The family of the chieftain, the Rajus,
continued to lead and guide, to teach and train the village youth. Kondamaraju
was a saintly centenarian who built a temple for Sathyabhama, the
temperamental Consort of Lord Krishna; he was proficient in the ancient texts
and scriptures. His eldest son was named by him after a famous recluse who
adorned the family tree, Venka Avadhootha (Venka, who had given up all
attachments to earthly things); he called him Venkappa Raju. This son married
a distant relation, a daughter who was born after the construction of a temple
by her father to Siva, (under the appellation, Iswara) and so, named
Iswara-amba. They were a pious couple, quiet and contented; the only
recreation Venkappa allowed himself was 'playing' epic roles on the village
stage just as his father, Kondamaraju did. They had a son and two daughters;
then, on November 23, 1926 was born another son, Sathyanarayana, who proved
quite soon that he was uniquely Divine in nature and attainments.
His playmates called him, 'Guru'
(Preceptor). For he was always correcting them and consoling them; he
comforted them in distress and never seemed to get cross or tired. He was a
liberal giver, even at that age; for, he pulled out of empty bags, delectable
sweets, pencils, pieces of rubber, toys, flowers and fruits for them. When
asked how he got them, he answered, 'O, the village Goddess gives me what I
want'. That was only to slake their thirst; that was the only answer which
would quieten their doubts. But the wonder remained!
It increased when he was put to school;
there he acquired a new nickname, "Brahmajnani". It meant "One
who has acquired the wisdom that reveals the Inner Reality". What a name
for a boy of six summers! At the age of eight Sathyanarayana decided to reveal
his mystery by a dramatic miracle; when he was ordered by his teacher to
'stand upon the bench' for listlessness in the class-room, he 'willed' that
the teacher stick to the chair, until he stepped down from the bench. It
happened so and he became the talk of the region. He was simple and sweet, in
spite of all this publicity; he formed a prayer-group of boys in his village
and led them from place to place, caroling the hymns he wrote and taught!
He was an adept at dance and music, as
well as the histrionic art. Nay, his talents were used even by theatrical
companies that toured the country-side; he had the temerity to write songs for
them and for himself and even stretches of dialogue, when he was barely
'twelve'. He accompanied his elder brother to Kamalapur and Uravakonda, where
he served as a teacher of the Telugu language; at school, in those places,
Sathyanarayana stood head and shoulders above even the teachers, for he shone
as a poet, playwright, scout, sportsman and songster of extra-ordinary
standards of excellence. He had also the mysterious power of tracing lost
property, reading others' thoughts, seeing far into the future and deep into
the past. He became the pet of the town and was much sought after, by the
distressed and the down-trodden.
He sat through the First Year of the High
School course and was but a few weeks in the Second Year Class, when the Call
of the Task which had brought him among men could no longer be ignored by him.
He had already found it hard to cloak his majesty in the petty rigmarole of
home and school. When on a picnic with his brother and others among the ruins
of the ancient capital of the Vijayanagar Empire (Hampi), he was seen by them
as Iswara, where the Iswara idol was installed in the Virupaksha Temple. On
the 8th day of March 1940, he could not but leave the body and go to the
succor of a devotee in dire distress! This was misunderstood by his brother
and others as a scorpion-sting or a snakebite, or a fainting fit, or an attack
of hysteria. Doctors, of course, could not diagnose it right. Quacks and
sorcerers were tried; they guessed wrong. They only tortured him and proved
that the boy could suffer great pain and remain steady and unruffled.
At last, in the village of Puttaparthi,
on the twenty-third day of May, 1940, while scattering gifts into the
outstretched palms of all who came, Baba declared that He was Sai Baba come
again to save humanity from downfall. He asked them to worship him, every
Thursday, as the first installment of spiritual discipline. Back at
Uravakonda, even while attending school, Sathyanarayana was worshipped as Sai
Baba, the Saint of Shirdi come again, according to the promise he had made at
Shirdi. Manchiraju Thammiraju the teacher, who loved Sathyanarayana more than
any other member of the staff, has written about these Thursdays - how, as Sai
Baba, his pupil gave to those who gathered for congregational prayer, sacred
ash or other curative gifts of Grace like a piece of the guru gown that Sai
Baba wore at Shirdi (the saint had entered the tomb in 1918) that He got by a
mere wave of the hand! Hundreds used to flock around Him and interrogate Him
on all kinds of subjects, but, He replied calmly and correctly.
He went, on Mahasivarathri (a holy day
dedicated to the Worship of Siva) to a Siva temple outside Uravakonda with a
few companions including Thammiraju's son, Sairam, and the youths were
astounded to find a stream of effulgence flowing from Sathyanarayana towards
the Idol of Siva and another flowing from Siva to Sathyanarayana! One
Thursday, He informed the wife of Kasibhatla Ramamurthy, "I have placed a
picture in your shrine; go and worship it." She hurried thither with some
neighbors and opening the locked doors and the closed window shutters, jammed
tight to prevent the entry of monkeys, she found a picture of Sai Baba of
Shirdi, inside the shrine of her home! He introduced or created such pictures
inside many a home during those years - pictures which gave the people their
first acquaintance of the Shirdi Saint! Thammiraju's experiences are amazing;
Sathyanarayana came into his house one evening and on the wall of his modest
home, He called up, as in a movie, the sacred Forms of the Ten Incarnations of
the Lord, besides life-like portraits of many sages and saints mentioned in
the sacred scriptures. His wife was so moved by this uplifting experience that
she wrote a poem on it in Telugu; it was published in the 'Sai Sudha' magazine
of Madras. Another day, Sathyanarayana gave him a picture of Shirdi Baba in an
astoundingly new way - a bumble bee entered his room through an open window,
with something rolled held fast by its legs. It dropped it and flew off; the
paper was unrolled; it was a picture of the Shirdi Lord! A few days later, a
monkey perching on the window, outside his room, threw a small bundle of cloth
into it; when the bundle was opened Thammiraju writes, it was found to contain
a ball of sweets! and a letter! from Sathyanarayana who was away at
Puttaparthi! And what did the letter say? "The other day, I sent you with
the bumble-bee My! picture; today, I am sending herewith Prasadam for
you." Others too had amazing experiences of the Divine powers of the
teenage Baba; but, he was biding the moment for Full Manifestation and Final
October 20, 1940; that was the Day He
chose. That day, returning sooner than usual from school, He threw his books
outside the door of his brother's house, and, when his sister-in-law came out
to discover what the cause of the noise was, she was astonished to hear Him
say, "I do not belong to you. I am leaving; I have work ahead." Then
he stepped down and took the road. "Those devoted to Me are calling Me.
The task for which I came is yet unfinished: I am starting now," He said,
and walked vigorously off. He was accosted by the learned Pandit, Narayana
Sastry, the neighbor, who ran up and tried to stop him; he was half afraid of
the boy, for, he had called him out one day when he was expounding a difficult
Sanskrit text and corrected his interpretation. This time, when he
expostulated with the boy, he saw a halo around His head and was rendered
mute. The brother too failed to make Him retrace His steps; Sathyanarayana
told him, "The illusion has gone; I am no more yours; I am Sai Baba,
Baba proceded to a garden around the
house of the Inspector of Excise, for it was extensive and open; He sat under
a tree with the whole town around Him. Immediately, He inaugurated the Bhajan
that was to progress so quickly and dramatically in every nook and corner of
this vast land, revolutionizing the habits and attitudes, the nature and
character of hundreds of thousands. The very first song which He taught the
astonished mass of humanity was an invitation to surrender to the Feet of the
Guru who had so mercifully appeared. It also contained a lesson that Baba has
always emphasized since then that Bhajan or reverential adoration must be a
mental upsurge, not an oral exercise. It ran thus:
Dustara Bhava Sagara Taranam
Guru Maharaj Guru Jai Jai
Sai Natha Sad Guru Jai Jai
Om Namah Shivaya Om Nama Shivaya
Om Namah Shivaya Shivaya Namah Om
Arunachala Shiva Arunachala Shiva
Arunachala Shiva Aruna Shiva Om
Omkaram Bhava Omkaram Bhava
Omkaram Bhava Om Namo Baba"
Sai Baba returned to Puttaparthi or
rather was brought there by the "parents"; they prayed to Him not to
leave the village. Now, every day became a Thursday and large groups of people
gathered to have His Darsan and Blessings. Baba spent most of the time at the
village in the house of the Brahmin Karnam (hereditary village accountant) of
the village where the aged Subbamma served the pilgrims with care and love. He
granted many people their wishes, which ranged from a vision of Dwarakamayi
(ruined mosque where Sai Baba spent His days) at Shirdi to the cure of an
ulcer or an ache. He sat on most evenings among the devotees, on the sands of
the Chithravathi River and created from the sand images, pictures, idols,
sweets and fruits. He climbed the hills around and vouchsafed to the groups
below, visions of the splendor and effulgence associated with Siva, Narayana,
Kumaraswamy and other Forms of God. He plucked from the branches of the
tamarind tree growing on the hill apples, mangoes, figs, bananas and grapes
and distributed them to the devotees. He showed them Himself as Krishna or as
any one of the Ten Incarnations of Vishnu, or as Siva.
He also gave guidance to many, who were
struggling along the hard path of spiritual Sadhana. For example, there came
to Puttaparthi a lame monk, whose attainments were two popular vows: he would
not speak out, he would only write what he had to say; he refused to wear
clothes. Baba saw through this exhibitionist asceticism; he requested him
either to retire into the forest for Sadhana (He assured him that he would
ensure him food and shelter even there) and save his devotees the ignominy and
the burden; or, to resume talk and clothes, which are not handicaps to
spiritual effort. This incident happened when Baba was scarce sixteen. People
felt that this was the task for which He had come; correcting and guiding
One devotee had run deeply into debt and
so he decided to escape into Burma or Malaya. He went to Madras Harbour to
purchase a ticket for the journey, his pocket was picked; penniless he
returned to his hotel; there was a letter from Baba on the table, advising
him, commanding him, in fact, to return and brave it out. He did, and is
today, quite happy, with the wife and child whom he had then decided to
desert! How did Baba know his address at Madras?
Hearing that Sai Baba had come again,
many who had been to Shirdi and many who had lost all hope of contacting the
Saint hastened to Puttaparthi; they took Him to Hyderabad, Bangalore, Madras,
Karur, Trichinopoly and Udumalpet. Rajas, and Zamindars, ryots and clerks,
doctors and lawyers thronged the house of Subbamma and later, the tiny little
Mandir that she and others built for Baba.
Baba was now twenty years of age; His
elder brother, Seshamaraju, the teacher of Telugu, could not quite grasp the
mystery of this phenomenon. He watched with increasing consternation and
genuine fraternal love the procession of cars that came to the right bank of
the river and took his 'simple village-grown brother' away into the cities
that glittered beyond the horizon, full of temptations and pitfalls. A few
press comments that rose from ignorance pained him. So, he wrote a letter to
his brother warning him and imparting to him the lesson he had learnt in life
about society and human foibles, about fame and its attendants.
The reply that Sai Baba wrote to him on
the 25th May, 1947 is in my possession. It is a Document that reveals Baba in
unmistakable terms. So I must allow you to have it: "To
all who are devoted to me" (Though the letter was written by the
brother, the reply is addressed to all, including you and me, for it is
essential that you and I should know the real nature of the Phenomenon that
has appeared for our sake.)
"My dear One! I
received the communication that you wrote and sent; I found in it the surging
floods of your devotion and affection, with the undercurrents of doubts and
anxiety. Let Me tell you that it is impossible to plumb the hearts and
discover the natures of Jnanis, Yogis, ascetics, saints, sages and the like.
People are endowed with a variety of characteristics and mental attitudes; so,
each one judges according to his own angle, talks and argues in the light of
his own nature. But, we have to stick to our own right path, our own wisdom,
our own resolution without getting affected by popular appraisal. As the
proverb says, it is only the fruit laden tree that receives the shower of
stones from passers-by. The good always provoke the bad into calumny; the bad
always provoke the good into derision. This is the nature or this world. One
must be surprised if such things do not happen.
The people too have to be
pitied, rather than condemned. They do not know. They have no patience to
judge aright. They are too full of lust, anger and conceit to see clearly and
know fully. So, they write all manner of things. If they only know, they would
not talk or write like that. We, too, should not attach any value to such
comments and take them to heart, as you seem to do. Truth will certainly
triumph some day. Untruth can never win. Untruth might appear to overpower
Truth, but its victory will fade away and Truth will establish itself.
It is not the way of the
great to swell when people offer worship, and shrink when people scoff. As a
matter of fact, no sacred text lays down rules to regulate the lives of the
great, prescribing the habits and attitudes that they must adopt. They
themselves know the path they must tread; their wisdom regulates and makes
their acts holy. Self-reliance, beneficial activity - these two are their
special marks. They may also be engaged in the promotion of the welfare of
devotees and in allotting them the fruits of their actions. Why should you be
affected by tangle and worry, so long as I am adhering to these two? After
all, the praise and blame of the populace do not touch the Atma, the reality;
they can touch only the outer physical frame.
I have a 'Task': To
foster all mankind and ensure for all of them lives full of Ananda. I have a
'Vow': To lead all who stray away from the straight path, again into goodness
and save them. I am attached to a 'Work' that I love: To remove the sufferings
of the poor and grant them what they lack. I have a 'reason to be proud', for,
I rescue all who worship and adore Me, aright. I have My definition of the
'Devotion' I expect: Those devoted to Me have to treat joy and grief, gain and
loss, with equal fortitude. This means that I will never give up those who
attach themselves to Me. When I am thus engaged in My beneficial task, how can
My Name be ever tarnished, as you apprehend? I would advise you not to heed
such absurd talk. Mahatmas do not acquire greatness through some one calling
them so; they do not become small, when some one calls them small. Only those
low ones who revel in opium and ganja but claim to be unexcelled Yogis, only
those who quote scriptural texts to justify their gourmandry and pride, only
those who are dry-as-dust scholars exulting in their casuistry and
argumentative skill, will be moved by praise or blame.
You must have read
life-stories of saints and Divine personages; in those books, you must have
read of even worse falsehoods and more heinous imputations cast against them.
This is the lot of Mahatmas, everywhere, at all times. Why then do you take
these things so much to heart? Have you not heard of dogs that howl at the
stars? How long can they go on? Authenticity will soon win.
I will not give up My
Mission, nor My determination. I know I will carry them out; I treat the honor
and dishonor, the fame and blame that may be the consequence with equal
equanimity. Internally, I am unconcerned. I act but in the outer world; I talk
and move about, for the sake of the outer world and for announcing My coming
to the people; else, I have no concern even with these.
I do not belong to any
place; I am not attached to any name. I have no ' mine' or 'thine'. I answer
whatever the name you use. I go, wherever I am taken. This is My very First
Vow. I have not disclosed this to any one so far. For me the world is
something afar, apart. I act and move only for the sake of mankind. No one can
comprehend My Glory, whoever he is, whatever his method of enquiry, however
long his attempt.
You can yourself see the
full Glory in the coming years. Devotees must have patience and forbearance.
I am not concerned nor am
I anxious that these facts should be made known; I have no need to write these
words; I wrote them, because, I felt you will be pained, if I do not reply.
Thus, your Baba."
What a letter this! It is an epic
epistle; a parting of the curtain, to give us a quick glimpse of the God in
this human frame!
No wonder hundreds flocked to the village
of Puttaparthi to have the Darsan of Sai Baba and to derive the benefits that
the Grace of God can bestow on the meek, the lowly and the distressed. The
Mandir built in the village to supersede the tiny room next to Subbamma's
house had also to be changed; the festivals of Navarathri and Sivarathri
attracted tens of thousands, especially the latter, since symbols of the Siva
that He is, formed themselves in Him and emerged at the sacred hour which the
scriptures declare as auspicious and significant. Devotees took delight
arranging processions through the streets of the village, every day, during
the Navarathri or Festival of Nine Nights.
So, a site was chosen outside the village
and a spacious Prayer Hall-cum-Residence was constructed. Baba named it
'Prasanthi Nilayam', the Abode of the Highest Peace, for, He, the source, the
sustainer and the sustenance of that Peace, had that as His visible Abode.
From this Nilayam, the Message that every man's heart must be transmuted into
a Prasanthi Nilayam is radiating in all directions and the discipline
necessary for this alchemy is being taught, with sympathy and understanding,
to all mankind.
Baba refers to Himself as 'Sai Baba' and
to the Sai Baba of Shirdi as 'My previous Body'. He speaks of His having come
down, like Rama and Krishna, for the restoration of Truth and Morality, Peace
and Love among mankind, for instilling faith in God among men who deny Him
through pride and ignorance, and for saving the good from the talons of the
bad. He had announced that till the age of sixteen He will be mostly engaged
in sportive pursuits, and that from then on until the age of thirty two, He
will be drawing people to Him by means of Mahimas or miracles; for, as He has
so often said, without these 'visiting cards', no one can gauge even a
fraction of His Glory. "I shall give you what you want, so that you may
want what I have come to give", is what Baba has said, at Shirdi, while
in His previous body. These miracles range from revealing to those who go to
Him their past and future, to shaping their future as He wills it to be; by a
wave of His hand, He changes empty air into sacred ash, sweets, images, idols,
flowers, fruits, books, bowls, rosaries, crucifixes, drugs, dolls - in short,
all things that man is accustomed to, as well as many that he has not known.
"If I had come amongst you as
Narayana with four arms holding the Conch, the Wheel, the Mace and the Lotus,
you would have kept Me in a museum and charged a fee for those who seek
Darsan; if I had come as a mere man, you would not have respected My teaching
and followed it for your own good. So, I have to be in this human form with
supra-human wisdom and powers," Baba has said. Baba is every moment the
spiritual guide, which is His prime role, though He had said that He would
begin His Upadesh or Teaching only when He reached His thirty-second year. He
was too full of kindness to wait until then, to remove the ignorance of men,
ignorance, that is leading them on to war and ruin.
Since 1947, Baba has emerged as the Great
Teacher of the People. That year, He presided over the All India Divine Life
Conference, at Venkatagiri and all those who heard Him, monk or scholar or
literateur, ryot or industrialist, young or old, man or woman, were moved by a
strange exhilaration into the new world of the spirit. Thereafter, Swami
Sadananda, the author of a commentary on Patanjali's Yoga Suthra and of other
valuable books as well as Swami Satchidananda followed Him for months and
persuaded Him to visit Rishikesh and Kashmir, Delhi Mathura and Brindavan.
They had the good fortune to witness some astounding miracles and hear many
satisfying interpretations of religious doctrine and spiritual discipline,
which they spread enthusiastically among those who contacted them. Baba made
them His instruments for announcing His advent.
In fact, every person who came to Him
either for getting some physical illness cured or getting over some secular
handicap or to be helped over a spiritual stile which he could not negotiate,
became a loud herald of the tidings that a Divine Phenomenon has appeared in
human Form inviting all with sweetness and love, to receive from Him joy and
peace, security and liberation.
In February, 1958, on the sacred occasion
of Sivarathri Baba inaugurated a monthly magazine to convey His Teachings into
every home, a magazine which He named, "Sanathana Sarathi" (the
Timeless Everpresent Charioteer) ever intent on taking us to the goal of
Peace, Everlasting Prasanthi. This magazine is published in English and many
languages other than the Telugu original; it has brought Baba into thousands
of homes and hearts. It has also been the vehicle for a series of books from
the Divine Pen, as well as for the inimitably wise and simple discourses that
Baba gave in the cities and villages He deigned to visit, at the request of
The revival of Dharma (the regulated life
of the spirit affecting every detail of the process of living, with liberation
from the consequences of ignorance always in view) is the avowed purpose of
all Incarnations of the Divine. Baba too, has come for the same task. The
revival of scriptural studies, of classical mores, of prayer, of
temple-ritual, of simple living and high thinking, of piety and virtue - these
are all items in the programme of uplift that Baba has burdened Himself with.
His visits to the ancient temples of
Ayodhya, Varanasi and Badrinath were for "charging the batteries that had
gone weak", as He said. These are but stray examples of His overwhelming
Love for Mankind. His ministration of the sick, the insane, the desperate and
the downtrodden and His "extra-corporeal journeys" to save men from
calamity or to bless them at the moment of departure from the physical cage,
proclaim His Mission of Bhaktharakshana (Guarding the Good). His Touch, His
Word, the very sight of Him has opened a new chapter in the lives of many a
sinner, miser, and atheist, idler, agnostic and ascetic. The revised edition
of the First part of this Book published in 1961 gives the Divine Life of Sri
Sathya Sai Baba until the epoch-making visit to Badrinath. I am thankful for
this chance to continue the purifying record in this Second Part of the same
Book, for which the only fit title is "Sathyam Shivam Sundaram" for,
His Nature and His Reality are Truth, Light and Beauty, Sath, Chith and
Ananda, Existence, Awareness and Bliss.
Sugar and the Ants
Many a Sadhaka and Seeker has announced
the deep desire that he should remain an ant, tasting the sugar, that is God,
grain by grain; he does not like to become the sugar, which does not know how
to taste itself. When someone prayed to Baba that He reduce the number of days
when He is away from the Prasanthi Nilayam on tour, He replied, "Yes, you
think it is more appropriate that the ants come to the sugar but, consider
this; how can the poor, the sick, the aged, the infirm, for whom I have come,
travel to Prasanthi Nilayam? I must go near them and speak to them, so that
they may make their own homes and hearts the Nilayams of Prasanthi." This
then is the reason why Baba moves, wherever Mercy takes Him and Agony draws
Him. As described in the First Volume of this Book, Baba returned from
Badrinath on the third day of July, 1961. Speaking about the journey to
Badrinath to a gathering at Bukkapatnam near the Nilayam, Baba said, "We
saw thousands of old and decrepit men and women, besides others stronger and
younger, braving the cold and hunger, the storm and rain, the risky landslides
on the road, trudging along regardless of the cost and distance, to get a
glimpse of Narayana installed there. When in Ayodhya, I could see and sense
the constant recitation of Rama-nam by almost all people there. I am often
asked where Dharma has taken refuge in this Iron Age. Well Dharma is still
flourishing in the hearts of these thousands, I reply."
Baba left for Mysore City during the
month-end, for the devotees there wanted Him to be with them for Guru
Poornima, the Full Moon dedicated to the worship of one's spiritual preceptor.
That evening, He reminded a gathering of 20.000 that Mysore was famous for the
fragrance of its sandalwood and the musical attainment of its people.
"But, I want the fragrance of Prema to fill each act of yours; I want the
harmony and melody of music to permeate every sprout of thought, every tendril
of emotion, every bud of speech. The Guru is adored in India as the physician
who corrects vision with the medicated unguent called Janan; he cures other
diseases too, diseases which afflict the mind and warp the judgment, like the
jaundice of malice, the anemia of envy, the fever of greed and the paralysis
of hate. You must seek a Guru who can diagnose correctly and prescribe both
the drug and the regimen; you should submit to both with care and faith. If a
human preceptor is not available, prayer will induce the Lord within to awaken
Referring to the panic that was fanned by
the astrologers of the East and West over the 'ominous' conjunction of eight
planets between the 2nd and 5th days of February, 1962, He explained that they
would only 'appear' as conjoined along a line and that there was no reason for
fear. "Many are advising you to win the favour of the Gods so that they
may spare you from calamity; many are collecting funds to perform rites which
can ward off the fire and fury which are predicted. I do not object to prayer,
or to the rites, for they are good in themselves, apart from the planetary
phenomenon. But, do not be misled into inviting terror into your hearts. There
will be no convulsion in Nature, no tornado or torrential flood, no damage to
earth or sky! The only calamity that will take place is the forfeiture of
deposit money by a number of defeated candidates, contesting the General
Elections that month!"
During the fateful week, Baba was a tower
of strength for millions in panic. He allayed the fear aroused by the
soothsayers of many lands. Lavagnani, the Mexican Astrologer, quoted by the
Illustrated Weekly of India, wrote, "It may be particularly unsafe on
those first days of February to travel, either by air or sea, and even in some
places, to sleep in a house." An Indian astrologer with a vast American
clientele wrote, "A very severe type of earthquake and severe cold waves
will happen as a result of the Febuary '62 combination." Civil strife,
racial tensions, military crises, political upheavals, famines - these were
predicted by popular prognosticators, both "scientific and
unscientific" in almost all lands. Many people came over to Prasanthi
Nilayam, to be in that Haven of Peace during the critical week.
Experiencing His Love and Grace that gave
courage and strength, many devotees were tempted to believe another and
smaller group of astrologers who drew other conclusions. Bellairs of
Johannesburg said, "The planetary situation may refer to the coming of
the New World Teacher, either His Birth, or His Entry into His Ministry."
There was also the widely publicized statement of A.N. Chandra: "This
unique configuration may even indicate the Advent of a Great Religious Leader,
who will bring solace to the distressed and harassed people of the modern
world." They knew that the New World Teacher had come and had entered
upon His Ministry; they knew that Baba was granting solace to the distressed
and harassed people of the modern world. He was announcing it, as the task for
which He has come!
From Mysore, Baba went into the Wild Life
Sanctuary, called Abhayaranyam, (the Forest where there is no Fear). Baba
loves to meet the denizens of the Forest for they too are His children,
creeping, crawling, trailing, walking, flying, from birth to birth, towards
His Feet. Before a fortnight was over, He was at Hyderabad for a short visit
and from there, He motored 600 long miles to Udumalpet to bless a Hospital and
a College. Returning via Madurai, He reached Ootacamund, the Crest Jewel of
the Nilgiris, Queen of Indian Hill Stations, where are preserved still, both
simplicity and spiritual sanity. They had Baba with them on the Krishna
Janmashtami, the Birthday of Krishna who is adored and loved in India by every
mother and child in the land, by every scholar and saint, by every philosopher
and pundit, by every seeker and saint. Baba told the gathering that Krishna
was the very embodiment of Prema, that the word meant "He who attracts,
draws the mind towards Him." He reminded them that whoever adores Krishna
must cultivate this Love. Krishna also means, "to plough, to plant and
grow;" so, every person who reveres Krishna must plough the field of his
heart, remove the weeds of passion, sow the seeds of Love, and foster the
plants with vigilant care, until the blossoms of Seva (Loving Service) yield
the fruits of Ananda.
Dasara, 1961 which came soon after, was
memorable for many reasons. On the very first day, Baba gave a glimpse of His
Glory when He announced, "You have read that the Lord saved Draupadi from
humiliation [see the Bhagavatha, Chapter 20], Gajendra from the quagmire,
Arjuna from defeat [see: Bhagavat Gîtâ of Order
and Links], Ahalya from petrification, [see
Ramakatha Rasavahini, Chapter 7b]. Dhruva from ignominy [see Srîmad Bhâgavatam,
Canto 4], Prahlâda from annihilation [see Srîmad Bhâgavatam Download]. You
do not know of countless other acts of Grace. Similarly, for every act of
Grace which you know this Form has done, there are thousands you do not know!
Rama was the embodiment of Sathya and Dharma; Krishna, of Santhi and Prema.
Now, when skill is skipping faster than self-control, when science laughs at
Sadhana, when hate and fear have darkened the heart of man, I have come,
embodying all the four. I have come, equipped with such limitations as will
help you to contact Me and derive benefit from My coming. I manifest such
powers, as will help Me to confer the benefits I have planned for you and
which you deserve. In a short time, within years, the number of which can be
counted on the fingers of one hand, you will see here the suffering, the
aspiring and the inquiring, from every part of this world. The number will be
so large that the sky alone can be the roof that can shelter them."
Another day, 21st October, He announced that the Mission of the Revival of
Dharma for which, He had come has begun. "Until now, it was in the
preparatory stage; from now on, the work will proceed without slackening
speed. It is now for you to share in this campaign for the liberation of man
from ignorance. In no previous era have men got so many and so clear
intimations of the Advent of the Avathar, as now."
On 23rd November, 1961, during the
Birthday Celebrations, the book, "Sathyam Sivam Sundaram" written in
English, of which this is the second part, the first full-length biography of
Baba, was reverentially placed at His Feet by me, whom He graciously chose as
the instrument for that task. Baba said, "You might wonder why I
permitted the publication of a book on My Life. "Ramayathi ithi
Rama" (He who gives joy is Rama). The joy in the devoted heart is the joy
that pleases the Lord. The joy of the Lord is the reward that the devoted
heart seeks. I responded to the prayer of devotees and allowed him to write
it. The title, "Sathyam, Sivam, Sundaram" speaks of Me, as immanent
in every one of you. For, Sathyam is Truth; you resent any imputation of
untruth. The real 'you' is Sathyam. How then will it accept any other
appellation? So too, you are Sivam; joy, happiness, contentment,
auspiciousness. You are not Savam; dead, miserable, weak; you are Sivam. Then
again, the real 'you' is Sundaram; beauty, harmony, melody, symmetry. You
resent and very naturally, when you are described as 'ugly'. You are the Atma,
which is entangled in the body, a wave of Sathyam Sivam and Sundaram, playing
on the Ocean of Sathyam Sivam and Sundaram, which is the Lord."
"Getting to know Me, through this Book, or, more clearly through the Book
of your own experience, is part of the destiny of mankind today. Each one of
you has to be saved, and will be saved. I shall not give you up, even if you
keep afar. I shall not forsake even those who deny Me, for, I have come for
all. Those who stay away and those who stray away will also be drawn near and
saved; do not doubt this. I shall beckon them and bless them." Do we need
any clearer intimation than this, about His Grace and His Divinity?
After the Birthday Celebrations, Baba
left for the village of Repalle, in Guntur District, to install a marble idol
of His previous Appearance in the temple there. Baba had installed such idols
in a few places previously, at Madras and Coimbatore and at the Ayodhya Asram,
near Madanapalle. At Madras, where he had sanctified the temple at Guindy, in
His twenty-second year, the Bhaktha who had built the temple washed and
worshipped His Feet and wanted an impression of the Feet on a piece of silk
cloth in sandal paste. Baba said, "I shall give you the Feet of 'Sai
Baba', My previous Body!" and lo, the Impression that the silk cloth
received from those lovely tender Feet of His was that of a pair of Feet,
nearly double the size of Baba's, and definitely that of a person above sixty
years of age! The silk cloth with the sandal paste impression that He gave so
miraculously to prove that He is "the same Baba come again" is
there, inside the shrine at Guindy, for all to see!
No wonder the people of Repalle were
elated when Baba agreed to install Himself in the temple they built; no wonder
too, that hundreds of thousands converged on that place to get the Darsan of
Baba. The idol had to be brought to the bungalow where He stayed, for, the
roads that led to the temple were too thickly packed. While the initial rites
were gone through Baba created a charming little golden idol of Sai Baba and
placed it on the head of the idol. Late at night, when the roads become
negotiable, the idol was taken into the temple. Baba placed the golden
statuette in a cavity on the floor and, over it, He wanted a marble slab to be
drawn. The idol was installed on the slab. Thus, the mysteriously created
golden image became the unseen but potent source of Grace in that temple, just
as the Linga which Sankara-charya placed was the source of the potency of
Narayana at Badrinath! Baba reminded the thousands who had gathered to listen
to His Words; "This idol is only a container; the thing contained is Sai
Thathwa, which is the Divine Essence. Pour that Essence in this container, it
is called Sai Baba. Pour it in another; it is Srinivasa, Siva, Krishna or
"You should now infuse this marble
with your faith and devotion and make it live; having installed Sai in your
village, install Him in your hearts, on the altar of Prema, for Sai is
Premaswarupa. Sai is not a temple dweller; He dwells only in hearts."
Baba by His Sweetness and universal love entered the hearts of all the
thousands who milled around Him for Darsan. Many who then touched the hem of
His silken gown will remember it for years!
From Repalle, Baba went to the town of
Eluru, where at the Githa Bhavan, He had to install two life-size marble idols
of Radha and Krishna. He was accorded a Reception, which Baba felt was too
extravagant. He chided the organizers, "Whoever has heard of the master
of a household being received into his home by his children, with fire works
and flags, poetry and pomp?" Baba created for the rite of installation,
the nine gems, as well as a mystic cryptogram on metal which can ward off evil
forces from the eight directions. He said that Radha and Krishna formed the
Prakrithi-Purusha Duet, Creation and the Creator, Patent and Latent. Radha is
the adhar (basis) for the dhara (continuous stream) of aradh (worship). That
is to say, Radha is the created universe which has to be used by man for
discovering the Divinity immanent in it, the Divinity that is revealed as
beauty, truth and goodness, as Sath Chith and Ananda, as Sathyam Sivam and
Back in Bangalore in December, Baba
inaugurated a Society of Sanathana Social Workers, for as He said, "The
word, sanathana, in the name of your Society has brought Me here today. You
are all Sanathana, eternal, though you believe you are nuthana, new. In India,
the science of recognizing the reality of man, his glory, his divinity, has
been taught from ancient times. Only those who have learnt this science
deserve to be children of this land; the others, though they are born here,
are essentially aliens."
At Bangalore, as well as later, at the
Prasanthi Nilayam, He assured people that the Ashtagrahakoota, or Conjunction
of Eight Planetary Bodies which by its imminence was darkening weak minds with
clouds of fear, boded no ill. He said, "No additional calamity will come
about, consequent on the conjunction; in fact, the confusion existing now will
become a little less! When the Avathar has come," He asked, "why
shiver in dread, at imaginary dangers?" "Believe Me" He
declared, "nothing will happen; no, there is no danger at all." And,
as Baba willed, nothing happened.
On the holy day of Sivarathri, 1962,
which fell on the 4th March, Baba advised the thousands who had witnessed the
emergence of two golden Lingas from Him, "Why do you discuss and debate
among yourselves about My nature, My Mystery, My miracle, My reality? Fish
cannot gauge the sky; the gross can grasp only the gross. The eye cannot see
the ear, though it is so near. When you cannot reach down to your own reality,
why waste time trying to explore the essence of God? You are like a Telugu
audience sitting through a Tamil picture or a Malayali sitting through a
Japanese picture. The nuances, the subtler significances, the deeper meanings
and inter-relationships, the inner patterns of the fabric, are beyond his
understanding. Sit through the entire film; master the language and the
technique; watch earnestly and vigilantly and try to imbibe the meaning of
every gesture and act and word; then, you may know Me, a little."
Festivals at Prasanthi Nilayam afford the
people the chance to hear the discourses of Pundits learned in the science of
spiritual disciplines and of meeting brothers and sisters who have experienced
Baba's might, majesty, or mystery. They return to their homes, full of the
inspiration derived from the soul-strengthening discourses of Baba, wiser,
sadder and often purer in habits and mental impulses. Many among them stay on
for the chance of the precious interview with Baba. Therefore, Baba is engaged
for hours on end, morning, noon and evening in calling in and conversing with
the thousands who keep on at the Nilayam, until they are thus favoured and
blessed. It is a clear sign of His Grace that He thus keeps Himself busy with
our petty trivialities and pestering desires, though in the discourses He
gives, He is advising man to give up the demeaning attachment to the physical
and the secular. He knows that longer exposure to His Glace and Grace will
wean us away into Sadhana and success.
Baba left for Thirupathi, after most of
the people praying for interviews had been satisfied. It was the Thyagaraja
Festival that drew Him there. Had not Thyagaraja, the singer-saint of the
1830's, appeared in a dream and directed Sri Nagarathnamma, his incomparable
disciple, to proceed to Venkatagiri so that he can have Darsan of "the
Lord whom he adored?" Nagarathnamma had gone wondering who the Lord was;
he saw Baba there!
That explains Baba's statement in His
Discourse, "I come often to this Festival, for I feel it is a part of the
task for which I have come." "Thyagaraja had given up attachment to
sensory pleasure; he had discovered the supreme joy of inner contemplation; he
expressed that joy in moving musical notes, in simple sincere words, in songs
that thrill the heart and illumine the intelligence. Thyagaraja knew the
secret of surrender. Without surrender, man can have no liberation. Cross out
the I, and you are free. How to kill the I?
Place it at the Feet of the Lord, saying, 'You'
not I; and, you are free from the burden that is
Dasara, 1962! On the 29th September, the
First Day of the Ten Days' Festival, while hoisting the Prasanthi Flag on the
Nilayam, Baba declared, "At Prasanthi Nilayam, every day is a Festival
Day: every moment is a holy moment. As the saying goes, "Nithya
kalyanam. Paccha Thoranam" (Perpetual Festivity, perpetually
Green.) During that Dasara, Baba inaugurated, in clear unmistakable ways, His
task, which He defined as "Vedasamrakshana,
Vidwathposhana and Dharmasthapana." All three are interdependent;
the Vedas are the bases of Dharma; the Vidwans are the instruments; Dharma is
the panacea for the illness of mankind." In the Githa, Lord Krishna has
affirmed that He embodies Himself and incarnates among men in order to fulfill
the task of Dharmasthapana. The assurance then; the fulfillment now! Let us
keep our eyes open and bright, to bear witness to the wonders of the Advent.
Baba visited the foremost Saivite shrine of India, Varanasi and the
foremost Vaishnava shrine, Badrinath in 1961 in order to infuse spiritual
power in those dynamos of Grace. At Varanasi, He created a unique jewel to be
placed on the idol of Visweswara declaring that it has the mystic might to
charge that symbol of the Lord with Divine potency. At Badrinath, He drew from
under the present Narayana image, a Nethra-linga which according to Him was
brought from Mount Kailasa (!) and ceremonially installed there, by no less a
person than Sankaracharya about
twelve hundred years ago! This Nethralinga when it emerged at the call of
Baba, created a chapter in history; a Linga as the basis of the celebrated
Vaishnava shrine was a welcome reminder of the basic harmony of Saivites and
Tradition has it that the present Narayana idol at Badrinath was thrown by
alien hands into the Alakananda river and that after long and strenuous
asceticism, Sankaracharya was rewarded with the revelation that it was sunk in
the Narada Kunda of that river. Sankaracharya recovered it and installed it at
its present site.
Therefore, when Baba announced that the Nethralinga was the original
nucleus which had to be "energized" by Him (with suitable rites and
ceremonial ablutions with the sacred waters of the Gangothri, the golden Bilva
leaves and the actual Thumme flowers which He miraculously procured on the
spot) even the Trustees of the Badrinath temple were pleasantly surprised!
Baba spoke of the Linga as being one of the Five Lingas which
Sankaracharya brought from Kailas and installed in India, and so, the wonder
grew; earnestness to know more of this divine mission of Sankara was aroused
in many. Those who knew Him accepted the accuracy of this exalted origin of
the Linga which they were privileged to see for some precious minutes on that
never-to-be forgotten day. Saligrama Srikantha Sastry was one of those who
were afflicted by this earnestness to discover the authenticity. He had
studied the Sankara-vijaya, the classical biography of Sankaracharya; he
sought to know the origins of the Lingas that had been installed by
Sankaracharya in the monasteries he had founded. In the reply he received from
the Sringeri Math, the monastery established by Sankaracharya amidst the
mountains of western Mysore, he was told that mention was made of these Lingas
in the Sivarahasya Mahethihasa, a book which he was able to get after
elaborate search from the library of a Vedic College at Varanasi. In the XVI
chapter of the IX Section of this book, it is said that Lord Siva welcomed
Sankara at Kailas and blessed him with the words, "You are marked out for
the establishment in the world of the true teaching of the Vedas, viz., Adwaitha. Spend 32 years of your earthly
existence spreading this faith and overwhelming those who decry or deny it.
Accept these five Lingas that I am giving you now. Worship them with the
Panchakshari and with Satharudrabhisheka. Offer the sacred Bilva leaf and Ash
and recite the holy Pranava. Complete
your three Tours of Victory dispelling the darkness of Dwaitha and then,
install these Lingas from this thrice-holy Kailasa, marked by the effulgence
of the Crescent, named Yoga Bhoga Vara Mukthi and Moksha, in sacred sites
chosen by you, before you shed this mortal frame at Kanchipuram." So, the
story of the Linga at Badrinath was authentic!
The Sankara-vijaya of Anandagiri mentions that one of the Lingas was
installed at Nilakantha-kshetra, which reminds us of the snow-clad
Nilakanthaparvatha, the Queen of the Himalayas, behind Badrinath, resplendent
in its brilliant purity.
There is a temple at Badrinath, called "The Original
Kedareswara." The legend says that Vishnu discovered that Badri was a
fine place for Tapas, but finding that it was already under occupation by
Siva, He resorted to a stratagem to take possession of it. He assumed the form
of a child and started wailing aloud. So, Parvathi took up the forsaken baby
and fostered it, in spite of the remonstrances of Siva. Some days later, when
Siva and Parvathi had gone to the river, the child assumed its real form.
Vishnu insisted on staying at the place, so that the Divine pair had to seek a
place many miles off for their residence, viz., modern Kedarnath!
This legend indicates that the Badri shrine was originally Saivite and
later became Vaishnavite. The Kailasa Linga must have been there from the very
beginning, even when the Narayana image was installed on the holy spot. These
surmises arise in our minds when we delve into the history of the Linga which
Baba revealed as having been the initial "spiritual nucleus" of
Badri. Whether as Nilakantha-kshetra or as Kedaram, the site where the
Narayana temple is existing now, was blessed with a Linga, by Sankaracharya,
this is certain. We can only offer our homage of reverential awe to the
unpredictable depth of Baba's divine Awareness, when we recapitulate the story
of the Badirinath Linga.
In pursuance of the same mission of heightening the spiritual potency of
the great shrines of India, Baba visited the Kasi and Badri of Peninsular
India too, to wit, Srisailam and Pandharpur. At Srisailam which He visited on
the 5th of January 1963, He said. "This shrine has consoled and comforted
thousands and thousands of pious persons year after year, for centuries.
Sankaracharya was here and he sang of the holiness of this place and the calm
he enjoyed here. He has installed a Chakra here, which I may tell you, is in a
small cave by the side of Pathala Ganga". He added, "The atmosphere
of Holy Places should improve. The nature of the monks who are the custodians
of these places requires drastic correction. This will be done by Me, as part
of Dharmasthapana, the task which I have come to fulfill".
Srisailam is a shrine saturated over the centuries with the deep devotion
of mystics like Akka-mahadevi and nation-builders like Sivaji. Baba revealed
the inner significance of the Names, by which the Lord and His Consort are
worshipped at Srisailam: Mallikarjuna and Bhramaramba. This too was something
new, a gift from Baba to generations of votaries. Arjuna means white, pure,
without blemish; mallika means the spotlessly white jasmine flower. So,
Mallikarjuna is Siva of the snowy peak Kailasa; pure, cool, resplendent with
the sacred ash spread all over. He is the fragrant flower that draws the Amba
or Consort, the Sakthi aspect, called Bhramara (the Bee which is attracted
spontaneously by the Honey of Grace). She is the true representative of the
tarden devotee and Mallikarjuna is the purest conception of the
Grace-showering God, who yields to sincere entreaty.
While inside the innermost shrine, Baba showered on the Mallikarjuna,
golden thumme (Leucas Linifolia) flowers which He created on the spot by a
wave of His Hand. That was the ceremonial rite of multiplying the potency and
improving the sanctity of the focus of worship.
Pandharpur and the shrines of Panduranga and Rukumayi have woven themselves
into the history of the Marathas and Kannadigas and, of millions of others by
the inspiration they imparted for centuries to a long line of saints, mystics
and poets, famous for the songs that emerged from their ecstatic experience.
Purandaradas, the great itinerant singer of Panduranga's Glory was a Kannada
Saint; Tukaram and a host of other stalwart servants of God were from the
Maharashtra country. Even while a boy, Baba had gathered a band of comrades at
Puttaparthi village, who danced and sang of the joy derived from a pilgrimage
to Pandharpur to witness the shrine of Panduranga Vittal. He had composed many captivating Telugu
songs for His comrades to sing; some of them glorified the Lord who blessed
devotees at Pandharpur; some detailed the route to be followed; some described
the travails of the long journey; some expressed the thrill of the exhausted
pilgrims when they had the first glimpse of the temple from afar. A Divine
Destiny, an indescribable kinship, was drawing Baba towards Pandharpur since
At last, Baba visited the shrine with a number of devotees from Maharashtra
on 13th June, 1965. He stood silent for a few minutes before Panduranga, the
Vittal whose Vision - He Himself had often vouchsafed to those who yearned to
see that Form in Him; then, He moved on to the shrine of the consort,
Rukumayi, Rukmani, the Sakthi of the Lord and, urged by a quick irrepressible
memory, He created a Mangalasuthra and placed it round the neck of the
Goddess. A page from the Bhagavatha came alive during that moment. Besides these
temples, Baba has visited and intensified the sanctity of the temple of
Giridhari at Brindavan and of Ramachandra at Ayodhya in Uttar Pradesh and
Bhadrachalam and Mahanandi in Andhra Pradesh.
"My task comprises Dharmasthapana, Vidwath Poshana and
Vedasamrakshana. All three are interdependent," declared Baba once at
Prasanthi Nilayam. The
resuscitation of the holy places where millions gather to draw solace and
peace is only one of the many means of Dharmasthapana. The repositories of
that Dharma, the interpreters of that Dharma had to be inspired to a greater
awareness of their responsibility. The twin objects of Vidwathposhana (Fostering of Scholarship) and Vedasamrakshana (Preservation of the Vedas) can be gained only by
drawing the Pundits of the Land into the circle of His Grace.
Like all acts of Baba, this shower of Grace came about in a quiet
spontaneous manner, no one noticing the 'grand design' or the harvest of
precious grain. The deltaic region of the Godavari Basin is even now the home
of classical learning in Andhra Pradesh, though the scholars who are
struggling to keep the flag of Vedic learning flying are finding it hard to
brave the buffetings of economic distress and social neglect.
When the devotees of Baba suggested that a Yaga be included as one of the
functions He might attend when He visited the East Godavari District, Baba
replied that they could as well celebrate the Yaga at Prasanthi Nilayam itself
during Dasara, when thousands from all over India could have the thrill of
witnessing it! Lists of qualified ritualists and reciters, Pundits and Sastris
were sent to Him, but when Baba saw that they were all selected from the
Kona-sima (delta area) only, He set them aside with the remark that His Sima
(area) is not Kona-Sima only; it was Veda-sima (all areas where the vedas are
revered). So the lists were revised and Vedic scholars and Pundits were
invited from Benares, Bangalore and Hyderabad, besides the contingent from the
When they started from their villages, these savants did not know how
epoch-making the journey was, both for their own lives and for the life of the
country and its culture, for, each one returned home vastly richer in faith,
more firmly established in courage, more steadfast in loyalty to the Vedas
which were the source of sustenance for himself as well as for the people.
The Yaga was called Vedapurusha Sapthaha
Jnana Yagna and it consisted of two sections, the morning sessions for seven
days of Athi-rudrahoma with all its complementary rites, and the evening
sessions of a Jnanayajna, where distinguished exponents of the Vedas explained
to the vast gathering, the meaning and significance of the scriptural rites.
Since the Festival had to high-light the efficacy of Vedic injunctions, Baba
said that scrupulous care should be taken to observe them all, down to the
minutest detail. Therefore, the number, size and situation of the pillars of
the Yaga-mantap, the number and shapes of the sacrificial pits, the location
of the shrines of subsidiary deities like the Yoginis, the Vasthupurusha, the
Kshetrapalas like Abhayamkara, and the Navagrahas, were all correctly fixed.
The kusa grass seats for the participants were prepared in accordance with the
do's and dont's that the Sastras prescribe. The materials for the sacrifice,
like ghee prepared from cow's milk, earth from ant-hills and royal equestrian
stables and royal elephant stables and royal palace enclosures, the banyan
tree twigs, the spoons made of special wood, were all collected under His
personal supervision. Altogether 2,26,270 spoonfuls of ghee were offered
during the seven mornings into the sacrificial fire, with the concurrent
invocation of the appropriate Name of the Lord, describing one among His
manifold characteristics! The Yaga was certain to promote, according to the
Vedas, the welfare and peace of the world. "Santhi
kaamasthuhomayeth"; those who desire the establishment of peace have to
do this sacrifice", say the Vedas. Baba, in one of His Discourses during
the week, referred to the derision with which even many Hindus react, when
they see so much ghee being poured in the Fire. He spoke of such critics as
dwellers in the realm of cash books, persons who clamour for jars of ghee and
bundles of fuel, rather than the more precious and the more lasting joy of
having invoked and pleased the Gods. The very performance of an ancient
honoured rite gives a satisfaction that cannot be expressed in cash.
"These questioners have consumed hundreds of bags of rice since birth and
they have drunk pots of ghee so far. Let me ask them, whether they have had a
single day of happiness themselves or whether they have been able to give a
single day of joy to their kith and kin. But, this Yaga gives great joy to
many; it gives peace and joy to the world. I and My people are delighted; that
is enough compensation. When ghee is poured into the Fire, those who do not
know or believe in the Vedas say it is a waste. Those who do not know
agriculture may cry that casting seeds in the furrow is a colossal waste; they
do not know that the tiller will get the grain back, a hundred fold. This is
also like that. Letters reach the addressee only when they are duly stamped
with manthras and dropped into sacrificial Fire. This is a science as much as
The foremost reciter of the Vedas in
Andhra Pradesh, a person honoured by his colleagues as Veda-samraat
(Undisputed Master of the Vedas) Brahmasri Cherkumalli Kamesvara Ghanapati was
invested with the office of Sarvaadhyaksha (Overall Supervisor) of the Yaga
and a Pundit in the Nyaya Vedantha and Jyothisha schools of thought was
installed as the Officiator. Sri Uppaluri Ganapathi Sastri, a septuagenarian
scholar, one of the very few in India today who can expound every syllable of
the Vedas in conformity with authentic commentaries, on whom learned Societies
have showered titles like Aamnaayarthavachaspathi, Vedabhashyavisarada and
Vedabhaashyaalankaara, was chosen as the President of the Jnana Yajna section
of the Yaga.
Sri Ganapathi Sastri has stated that in his fifty years of experience of
Vedic Yagas and Yajnas, he has not had the privilege of witnessing such a
scrupulously correct Yaga, which could pass the most rigorous tests of
orthodoxy. As a matter of fact, the discourses he gave every evening on the
significance of the rites were punctuated with sincere gratitude to Baba for
His upholding the Vedic Injunctions. He quoted Vedic manthras in support of
what looked like 'casual acts' of Baba: His reference to the rithwiks as
'gods', His distribution of white silk clothes to the reciters of the Vedas
and red silk clothes to those engaged in other rites and even the order in
which He presented awards to the participants at the end of the Yaga! Baba was
the Vedapurusha, he acknowledged. Baba Himself declared: "Do not be
misled; I am not the person performing this sacrifice. I am the Person
receiving these sacrificial offerings and awarding the rewards". And He
gave proof too. On the Penultimate day of the Yajna, He announced
"Tomorrow, when the Valedictory Offering is poured into this sacrificial
Fire I want each one of you to resolve with your will that you are pouring
into the flames all the evil in you, all the egoism and degrading attachment,
all the habits that drag you down". Many who had equipped themselves with
gold and gems, silk and sandalwood(!) in order to be ready to put those
precious things into the Fire (as is the wont in all Yajnas) were awakened by
this call, into the knowledge of the significance of the Yajna. Baba made also
another announcement; "Tomorrow at the moment of Valedictory Offering,
you will be given the Darsan of the Yajnapurusha, the Person who accepts the
True to the Promise, Baba ascended the Yajna Vedi at that very Moment; He
granted Darsan to the tens of thousands, who ecstatically acclaimed Him as the
Person who accepts the Yajna.
It must be mentioned that the Kamandalu
or Watervessel of Shirdi Sai Baba which has miraculously found its way into
Prasanthi Nilayam was placed on the Yagamantapa to hold the ceremonial water
used for most of the mystic rites; the continuity of the two Sais was thus
symbolized. When the Officiator required images of the Navagrahas for
installation, Baba created them by a wave of His Hand; when he held out His
hand for a plate of gold to be deposited with the relevant manthras in the
water-vessel, Baba made it on the spot and gave it to him; so too, when the
time for the Valedictory Offering approached, He created the Nine Gems and
placed them in the plate held out before him. The pundits as well as the
thousands who attended the Yaga had also another glimpse into His Divinity,
when Baba one evening, down from His seat and moving out of the roofed area,
looked up at the growling sky which was bent on a heavy downpour of rain; as
at Shirdi, Baba must have rebuked the skies and said "Stop your fury and
be calm", for the sky was stunned into sudden calm and clarity.
The Yaga achieved many results, chief among them being the transformation
it brought about in the outlook of the Pundits of the land. Many of them came
infected with the prejudice that Baba was only an adept in magic, a hardy
prejudice that had unfortunately kept Sisupala, Duryodhana and millions of
others away from Grace in previous eras. Ganapathi Sastri confesses that he
too was thus affected, but, "as a result of the constant association with
Him for many days during this Jnanayajna, and observation of the ever fresh
and unique examples of His Glory, I realized that I was incapable of gauging
His reality, for He was undoubtedly the incarnation of God".
Darsanabhushana Chathusthanthri Kolluri Somasekhara Sastri, who had a similar
experience began addressing Him soon as Bhagavalleelaavaathaara,
Leelaa-maanusha-vigraha, meaning that He was indisputably Divine. Vidwathkavi
Vemparala Suryanarayana Sastri revealed before a large gathering of devotees,
that he had refused to place faith in the theory that Baba was an incarnation
of the Lord; he was not convinced when many people told him that their lives
were saved by the Vibhuthi that Baba had materialized and blessed them with;
even when his friend, Sri Kamavadhani had shown him the gifts that Baba had
created and given him at Rajahmundry, he had turned a blind eye. But, before
the Yajna concluded he confessed that "the conviction that Baba was
Krishna, come again, was rooted deep in me". Adwaithavedantha Siromani,
Meemaamsavisarada Mallavajhala Venkatasubba Sastri of Warangal, who was also a
doubter, turned into an ardent advocate of the Avatharhood of Baba.
He said that even the Viswarupa-darsanam vouchsafed by Krishna to Arjuna
could be dismissed by cynics as a major magic performance; if the Lord
presented Himself before them, they would attribute it to an optical defect or
describe it as an apparition pictured by feverish imagination. He applied the
various tests prescribed by the Sastras and concluded that Baba is
Bhagavadavarthaara-murthi and so, he exhorted all to worship Him with steady
devotion and sincere Love, to select Him as their Teacher and Guide and by
these means to save themselves.
This revolution in the reactions of the Pundits was in conformity with the
declaration by Baba Himself; for, He has said often that only those conversant
with the Vedas and Sastras can delve into His Reality, to any appreciable
extent. No wonder therefore that the hundred and odd scholars of the
scriptures that basked for seven days in the sun of His Grace decided without
any extraneous prompting to arrange a unique function on the Tenth Day which
they named "Thribhuvana Vijayam" Triumph over the Three
Worlds!" When asked whose triumph they were arranging to celebrate the
answer was, Baba's! The Vedas and other scriptures, along with the ancient
sciences and disciplines by which they could be understood and practiced (like
Grammar, the Six systems of Philosophy, Philology, Phonetics, Theology) were
to approach God on His Throne and beseech Him to glance at them lovingly so
that they may grow strong again and afford shelter to mankind. They pleaded
that Baba must be on the Throne and proposed that they would approach Him with
pleas on behalf of the sciences of the Spirit. And, Baba agreed. When some
objected, "Baba! They are asking you to act a role! They can be the roles
but you are God". Baba intercepted: "But I am acting a role now in
this human form. The Function-less and the Role-less has come, taking on a
Function and assuming a Role".
A strange thing had happened, unawares, in preparation for the
"Thribhuvana Vijayam"! A devotee had a dream in Bombay a few weeks
previous; She saw Baba as Narayana on the Primeval Serpent (Sesha) Couch. So,
she got ready a magnificent Serpent Couch in wood, complete with coils and
hood and her kinsmen brought it to Prasanthi Nilayam, in a motor vehicle
specially reshaped for the purpose. The Pundits were happy that the very thing
they needed to make their function realistic, the throne, had come, through
the will of Baba.
Let Ganapathi Sastri himself describe the scene; "When Baba reclined
on that Seshathalpa, with the Yagamantapa as the background, each Pundit and
Sastri who was a master of one chosen branch of a scriptural lore stood before
Him and represented as previously arranged, the importance of his field of
knowledge and the urgent need to foster it, everyone saw Mahavishnu in
Vaikuntha reclining on the Sesh Serpent and of Brihaspathi and all the gods
and sages displaying their scholarship and attainments for His Glorification
and praying to Him to save the Sastras from decline. It was indeed the
Devasabha the Divine Durbar and we forgot all about ourselves in the supreme
joy in which we were submerged. It was an occasion to be personally gone
through and experienced; the joy we felt cannot be communicated to others by
even Brihaspathi, the all-knowing preceptor of the Gods, or by the Four-faced
Brahma or the Six-faced Kumaraswamy or the Thousand-tongued Adi-sesha".
To the Sarvadhyaksha of the Yaga, Sri Kameshwara Ganapati, it was a fruitful
revelation. He came, he saw and he was conquered. He left his native home in
the far-off Godavari Delta, he turned his face away from his village home set
in the midst of the coconut gardens he cherished, and stayed on at the
Prasanthi Nilayam, where he found the Vedapurusha whom he had been extolling
with manthras for sixty years!
The Jnanayajna or Evening Discourses provided an opportunity for the Vedic
scholars to fathom the extraordinary scholarship of Baba. Ganapathi Sastri
expresses the sense of admiration of the learned Pundits thus: "Apart
from the thrill that the listeners derived from the discourses of Baba, the
reputed masters of the ancient disciplines who had gathered renown by
lecturing to many vast gatherings throughout the land were themselves struck
with wonder at the depth and width of His knowledge". Mallavajhala
Venkatasubbarama Sastri analyzed the reactions of his colleagues thus:
"In all His speeches there was not the slightest deviation from the
Sastras nor the faintest whisper contrary to the trend of their teachings.
And, the subjects He handled! They were indeed the most profound! The
methodology of exposition was in strict conformity with the canons laid down
in the scriptures. There was no repetition of argument, no irrelevant
digression, no jeering criticism, no jarring adulation, no
over-emphasis". Kalluri Venkatasubramanya Dikshith reacted similarly.
"The nectar of His Love filled every word of His parables and
explanations. It was overpowering Grace that made Him pity the poor
understanding of the listeners and search for tiny tasty stories that could
clarify the profundities He was unraveling, the Goals He desired to
picture". In short, the scholars found in Baba the Master-Mind that was
guiding and shaping their own.
But, it was not all wonder and
admiration! The Pundits were made aware of the worth of the treasure that they
were preserving; they were told the reason for their poverty and for the
neglect which is their meed lies in themselves! They were induced to examine
their own lives and beliefs, their own attitudes and prejudices, their own
preferences and foibles. "You may ask why Pundits and Vedic Scholars are
passing through such hard times. They are mostly hungry, ill-clad and
homeless. No one comes forward to join Vedic schools. I shall tell you why
they have come to this pass. They have themselves lost faith in the Vedas. Let
them be fixed in that faith - then, the Veda will make them happy. If the Veda
cannot make a man happy, what else can?" asked Baba. He filled the
Brahmins with faith in what they carried in their heads. He also condemned the
ignorant sneer which brands the Vedas as clever stratagems by which the
Brahmin priests ensure their position as intermediaries between man and God
and win superiority in the social hierarchy. "Look at the regimen of
restrictions and regulations, the hundreds of do's and dont's limiting freedom
of life and limb which these Brahmins have imposed on themselves in order to
promote the good of society and of the world and for their own spiritual
uplift. Do not dismiss them as superstitions; no one will bind themselves from
dawn to dusk and dusk to dawn with such drastic rules and limits for mere fun.
They are hard limitations on daily conduct, social contacts and economic
effort. It requires great courage, hardihood and faith to hold these rules as
vital and put them into practice. Honour those that have faith in that ideal.
Their adherence to those ideals has been of tremendous value to India and the
world, for it has preserved the only culture that can save mankind. I know the
sincerity with which they have been leading the hard life, for, I have been
with every one of them, in their rites and rituals since years", Baba
said; this transformed the hostile attitude of many towards the Brahmin
community, an attitude fostered by pseudo-political fears and prejudices
caused by the ignorance of the sacrifice the community had been practicing for
This was no ordinary Yajna that Baba
presided over; it was a revival; it was a revelation; it was a revolution, a
resurgence. It was a symbol of cultural renascence, for Baba, explained that
the Vedas are essentially for all time and all mankind, that Sacrifice or
Yajna is the sign and secret of all life. He advised the participants to
recapture the ancient ascetic simplicity; He explained that in the manthras,
the Glory and Majesty of the One God is visualized in various contexts; He
elaborated on the symbolism of the Sun and the Moon as guiding the inner and
outer vision of man. He spoke of the tonic effect of the very sound of the
Vedic manthras; they charm away the evil in man. "I want to prove to you
and to those others that a Yajna, celebrated according to Vedic Formulae will
certainly grant the fruits promised by the Vedas", He said. "The
Vedas belong to those who value them, who are moved by thirst for spiritual
uplift, who desire to practice them and who have faith that they will benefit
by that practice. No one else has the right to talk patronizingly of the Vedas
or disparage them. For, all such talk will be hollow and insincere", He
Fourty five days later, on the auspicious occasion of His Birthday when
thousands had gathered to celebrate it in His Presence Baba invited the
incomparable Aamnaayaarthavaachaspathi Uppaluri Ganapathi Sastri to inaugurate
the Sathya Sai Veda-Sastra Patasala, the Academy for Vedic and Sanskrit Study,
at the Nilyam. He said, "The Vedas are in need of revival. We have to
prevent the goats from nibbling at the sprouts. I have come for the sake of
this Dharmasthapana". "Vedokhilo dharma mulam", "The Vedas
are the root of Dharma". Vedic scholars have to grow in numbers for the
sake of the promotion of Dharma. So long as Vedic Scholars are produced and
honoured, so long the Vedas will remain green in the hearts of man. This is
the real Dharmasthapana." "My Task is to open your eyes to the glory
of the Vedas and to convince you that Vedic injunctions, when put into
practice will yield the promised results." "My Prema towards the
Vedas is matched only by My Prema towards Humanity." "My Mission is
just four: Vedaposhana, Vidwath-poshana, Bhaktharakshana and
"These boys" He said pointing to the first batch of boys that was
enrolled, "These boys will grow into strong stalwart pillars of Sanathana
Dharma; they will be the guides and leaders of this land in the days to come,
to save it from vain follies and wild passions. You may say they are only
twenty in number now; but, when a vast country is administered by a Cabinet of
twenty Ministers, this band of students will be ample, for the work I have in
view". "Parents who have sent them to this Patasala have reason to
be happy, for these boys will become lucent gems, spreading Vedic splendour
and Sastric light. I shall take care of them, more lovingly than any
Then, the distinguished Vedic scholar taught the boys the correct
pronunciation of the Inaugural rik, from the Yajur Veda, "Ishethwa"
and wished the Patasala all success. Baba takes great delight in moving among
the little boys, and watching their progress. He instills hope and courage
into them. He pays special attention to health, discipline and character. He
insists on outer and inner cleanliness. Baba encourages them to seek the
meaning and purpose of the riks they recite, for, as He has often remarked,
they should not get transformed into mere tape-records of the Vedas; they must
charge themselves with the devotion, the rectitude, the detachment and the
sense of kinship with Truth, which the Vedas teach.
He insists also on an all-round progress of the boys, so that they may grow
into helpmates of the down-hearted and the distressed. In recent years, He has
Himself written musical plays brimful of the noblest scriptural teachings on
"Markandeya", "Sakkubai", and "Radha-bakthi";
the first depicts in easy sweet Telugu the story of Markandeya, who defied
death and won Immortality as a Star in space. The second deals with the simple
saint Sakku, whose devotion to Panduranga was so intense that the Lord Himself
took her form and served her husband and mother-in-law in order to release her
from her home, for the pilgrimage to the Panduranga Temple.
The third reveals the deep significance
of the spiritual yearning which filled the entire being of Radha, for Krishna.
Baba Himself selected the boys for the cast, assigned the parts, supervised
the rehearsals, decided the stage, fittings and curtains and trained them to
sing the many songs He composed and designed the costumes for every role in
every scene, and on the days when the plays were presented, Baba spent hours
in the green room directing the make-up and encouraging each little boy by a
soft pat with His loving palm when they moved out towards the floodlit stage,
where tens of thousands greeted them with loud applause. For about a month,
the boys had the unique good fortune of being inspired by His vigilant Prema,
during rehearsals. Since every participant imbibed the entire text, whatever
be his individual role, all the words from Baba's Divine Pen have sunk into
the hearts of all the boys. Baba is thus transmitting them into proper
instruments for the fulfillment of the task for which He has come. The
Patasala is bound to grow into a great Banyan tope, affording shade and
shelter to countless peoples caught in the desert sands of greed, hate and
Baba saw that the rampant decline in
private and public morals is due to the neglect of the discipline prescribed
in the Vedas. The Brahmin, Kshatriya and Vaisya Varns are burdened with
greater obligations than the rest of the community because they are initiated
into spiritual life, too. This rite of initiation is called Upanayana,
'leading near', that is to say, taking the boy near the Guru or spiritual
preceptor for Brahmopadesam (guidance to Brahmam). This has to be done
according to the Sastras by the teaching of the Gayathri manthra before the
boy evinces longings for sensory-pleasures and thereby gets lost in the
wilderness of transitory adventures. The Brahmin boy has to be initiated into
that sacred manthra before he is eight years old, the Kshatriya has to be
initiated before he is eleven and the Vaisya, before he is twelve. Manthra is
("thrayathe" through manana) that which saves through constant
reflection on the meaning. But, though these caste structures still persist in
varying degrees of strength throughout India, this great rite has suffered
drastic decline. In many regions and families, it is postponed until as late
as the marriage rite, or completely overlooked. When thus the very spring of
spiritual discipline is allowed to go dry, how can the call of the ancient
ideals raise any response in the heart? Man should not be allowed to remain a
beast, caring only for feeding and breeding.
Therefore, as a great step forward in the
revival of Dharma, Baba announced that He will be granting members of the
three varnas - dedicated to a second birth - the great chance of being
initiated into the spiritual life, by Himself at Prasanthi Nilayam. The
devotees of Baba were thus aroused into a recognition of their primary duty to
their children; they hastened to benefit from the offer. On February 3, 1963,
when 35 boys were "led near Him" and became Brahma-charis (pilgrims
on the path of Brahma-realisation) through the sastraic process of receiving
the sacred Gayathri manthra, Baba declared addressing the group, "You
have come in this body, this receptacle, in order to realize the Glory that
you really are. This body is the cocoon that you have spun round yourselves
with the thread of your impulses and desires. Use it to grow wings so that you
can escape from it. The Gayathri manthra is a prayer to the Universal
Intelligence to awaken the Dhee-sakthi in you, your faculty of discrimination,
of analysis and synthesis, so that you may realize who you are and why".
Turning to the parents, He said "This is an important day in the history
of Sanathana Dharma, for it is a great step in the restoration of Varanashrama
Dharma. The study of the Vedas is the highest learning, for, it leads to the
conquest of Death itself. Today, these, your children, are set on the road to
explore their Inner Realm and Innermost Reality".
In 1964 when the Upanayanam rite was again arranged 300 boys were so
blessed; in 1965, the number increased to 450. The festival is made
unforgettable for participants as well as spectators by the shower of love
with which Baba greets not only the boys who are initiated but even their
parents and kinsmen. He makes up for all the ritual lapses of the parents,
like disregard of the 'naming rites' or 'ear-boring rite', or 'tonsure rite';
He overwhelms the parents and gifts. He does not allow any display of wealth
by the richer parents, least the poorer are cast into gloom during the
auspicious occasion. To have the rite performed in the Divine Presence is
itself a unique gift and many a devotee has felt sad that he aged too fast.
Many are depressed that their children have undergone the rite already and
have therefore rendered themselves ineligible for the great chance.
Baba's Grace flows spontaneously towards the assemblage of Brahma-charis.
He gives each of them ceremonial clothes, ritual vessels, momentos and books,
besides what is treasured as most auspicious, the inaugural Bhiksha (alms)
when each boy starts the "mendicant" career that day, as prescribed
in the Sastras for every seeker during the years of Vedic study. The boys walk
up in a long line to Baba's Presence and after introducing themselves in
traditional style; mentioning their Gothra, Suthra and patron Rishi, pray
"Bhavathi, Bhikshaam dehi", "Ma, give me alms" and Baba as
Vedamatha and Annapurna, fills their plates with grains of rice. Baba insists
that the newly initiated prostrate themselves before their parents; He
explains to each boy, at that particular moment, the Vedic commands
"Mathru devo bhava" and "Pithru devo bhava" meaning
"May your mother be your God", "May your father be your
God". The boys as well as the parents are, visibly moved by this act,
which Baba considers, as important as any other item in the ceremonial. Then
He places in the hands of the boys, gifts, which they pass on reverentially to
More memorable than all these, especially to the Brahma-charis, is another
spontaneous gift of Baba, a Blessing that He alone can grant. Baba calls each
boy to Himself, even when the number is 450, and, in the sublime silence, He
whispers into the ear of the child, fresh from his first lesson in Vedic
recitation, a sacred manthra which He instructs him to keep strictly to
himself. He has to repeat it with Sraddha and Bakthi, every day of his life.
Many an ardent seeker has striven long to get Manthropadesa from this Avathar
of the Lord, but they still await the gift, while these chosen boys, on the
threshold of the kingdom of God within them, acquire the key which will help
them to enter it, through the spontaneous Grace of Baba.
The Upanayana Festival is also marked by the discourses by eminent pundits
on the Gayathri, as well as on the need to regulate and restrict the wild
senses by the discipline prescribed in Dharmasastras for the twice-born and
others. Baba too discourses on these and kindred topics; His advice is
directed towards the elders who, by their neglect of this rite have brought
about downfall of the magnificent edifice of Sanathana Dharma. A gentleman
from Mysore had not initiated his seven sons into the Gayathri; without any
resentment, Baba invited him to bring all of them to Him, for as He said, it
is never too late to start on the Godward journey; his sons, ranging in age
from 28 to 8 were all led into the sacred path. He wanted that parents too
must perform the Sandhya rite and repeat the Gayathri for their own good; the
boy should not be made to feel that this was a chore invented for tormenting
him. "Do it cheerfully, with evident relish. Learn the procedure from
these boys, from your children and grand-children. For your own sake and for
the sake of the human community, start Sandhya today with Gayathri Japa and
continue it, with increasing fervour." "I know how systematic you
are in eating and drinking. You take pretty good care of the body. I do not
condemn it; I only want that you should take equally good care of the needs of
The Gayathri is a Vedic Prayer that has been addressed to the effulgence
that is immanent in the Universe by millions during millennia throughout the
length and breadth of this land. It prays, not for the health or wealth,
happiness or victory but it prays for "awakening of intelligence".
It is a prayer which all men in all lands can well adopt. Mr. J.B.S. Haldane
has written that the Gayathri can be carved on the doors of every laboratory
of the World. "May intelligence grow, prevail and ripen into
wisdom", and save mankind from perdition!
Baba does not hide His displeasure when he finds that a Brahmin, Kshatriya
or Vaisya is not performing the Sandhya rite, and repeating the Gayathri
during the rite. Fear of that displeasure has persuaded many who come to Baba
to resume the Sandhya, brushing their memory in haste from books or from their
own children. When Baba surprises people with the question, "Are you
doing Sandhya?" many have to accept the lapse, and correct themselves.
God is said to love the returned
prodigal; Baba encourages by special marks of Grace, those who come back into
the Sandhya discipline. For example, a person from Shimoga Town came to Him to
get His Blessings, for a venture that he had set his mind upon. Baba surprised
him with the question, "Are you doing Sandhya?" and he too hung his
head. "No, Baba, though I have been enjoined to do it, years ago on the
Upanayanam Day" he said. "Well, it is not too late; start as soon as
you reach home" Baba ordered. The rite took about 20 minutes and had to
be done three times a day; at dawn, when the sun was at the zenith, and at
dusk. Rao kept the promise he had given Baba; he did the Sandhya, with growing
devotion and pleasure. After some time, he felt that a Linga, which his
grandfather and father were worshipping ritually every day for many years,
should be retrieved from the limbo to which he had consigned it. He recovered
it; he filled it with his devotion; he offered flowers and fruits and poured
sanctified water on it, with the appropriate manthras! Baba 'willed' to grant
him tangible proof of his appreciation of this laudable advance; the colour of
the Linga changed from opaque dark into golden transparency. And, very soon,
inside that round-topped little cylinder of hard translucence, Baba allowed
Himself to be 'entangled'! For months now, thousands have seen, inside the
Linga, a lovely captivating picture in brilliant colour of Baba with His sweet
smile, in the centre of a halo of mellow golden light!
Apart from the day fixed by Baba, for the Upanayanam of the boys who are
brought to Prasanthi Nilayam, Baba confers the boon on other days also, if
devotees yearn for it and if He feels the boy deserves it. On Sankarajayanthi
Day, the birthday of the great Sankaracharya who revived Hindu religion and
built Hindu philosophy and culture on the unshakeable foundation of Basic
Unity or Adwaitha, He seldom refuses this boon. Baba considers this ceremony
of opening the inner eye of the rising generation to be so important that He
even reminds parents of their obligation to initiate their children and calls
upon them to celebrate the Upanayanam. This, He does both directly and
indirectly. Take for example the telegram received by Sri C. Ramachandran of
Kirkee, Poona. "On 26th April, 1965, when I went to my residence at lunch
break", writes he, "both my sons came running forward excitedly and
put into my hands a telegram which had been just received. The telegram ran as
follows: "Sri Sathya Sai Baba arriving at your residence on fifth May to
attend Upanayanam of your sons and give them Brahmopadesam". The words
"Satya" "Upanayanam" and "Brahmopadesa" are
underlined in the telegram!
"I had never discussed with anybody the question of having the
Upanayanam of my sons performed during the summer, although I had a keen
desire to perform it as early as possible, since this function was already
overdue and had been put off, during the last two to three years. I had not
made up my mind, whether to have it performed at Shirdi or Palani, our family
shrine. I was, therefore, surprised to find that the place and the date had
been fixed by the sender of the telegram. We were overjoyed at the prospect of
having Baba with us for the function"
On enquiry, Sri Ramachandran discovered
that the person who was responsible for sending the telegram from the Central
Post Office, Poona, had described himself as "a person in transit, with
no permanent or local address"! and that when the Postal authorities
pressed him to give an address, he had written his name as Sri Maragathavelu,
c/o All India Sai Samaj, Mylapore! Hesitant to neglect so mysterious a
manifestation of Baba's Grace (of which he was well aware through other more
concrete instances, like Vibhuthi emanating from the pictures of Baba, in his
shrine-room), Ramachandran decided to have the Upanayanam of his two sons
celebrated on the 5th of May as directed. And Baba gave proof that day He was
present! "During the evening Bhajan, every one in the gathering of nearly
a thousand people had a peculiar feeling that the sofa kept on the platform
for Him was not vacant. When Arathi was over, we found that the new silk
seat-spread had been creased in such a way that we could clearly make out that
Baba had been sitting there. Besides, the ring of jasmine flowers which was
placed on the right arm of the sofa, as is generally done at Prasanthi
Nilayam, was crushed just as if His Hand was resting on it". A sign is
enough for those who seek.
Writing about the Dharmasthapana for which Baba has come in human form, we
have to devote special attention to the Academy of Vedic Scholars established
under His Guidance, which is fast spreading its beneficent activity from one
State of India to another, since 1964. It was on the sacred day of Ramanavami,
when a million homes all over the country were celebrating the incarnation of
Rama, described as the embodiment of Dharma, that Baba revealed His intention.
He was that day at Rajahmundry on the Godavari river; at dusk, He entered a
motor launch with a number of learned Pundits and scholars, and we reached a
patch of dry sand, an island bathed in cool moonlight, set in the dark blue
background of the river above the Dhowaliswaram anicut. There, seated in the
center of the circle of adoration, Baba spoke on the state of the world and of
India, which must guide it, with the lamp of Sanathana Dharma. We must reform
the habits of man; re-construct his character; recondition his ideals and
modes of living; help him regain the spiritual heritage which he is now
encouraged to ignore by protagonists of material prosperity and monetary
happiness", said He.
He created from the sand before Him, resplendent idols of Rama, Sitha,
Lakshmana and Anjaneya; then, He created a charming idol of Nataraja, the
Dancing Siva, symbolising the Energized Universe that expands and contracts
(or breathes) in harmony with the Divine Will. Then, in the climax of that
Sublime Silence, He announced that He had decided on the establishment of the
Prasanthi Vidwanmahasabha, an All India Academy of Vedic Scholars who will
strive to awaken humanity to the need to attain the Prasanthi (Inner Harmony
and Equipoise) which has its Nilayam (Above) in the Sanathana Dharma,
enshrined in the ancient scriptures of India. Surely, a great moment in the
history of this Age.
Baba had given indications even in the forties that He will rebuild Vedic
Dharma on a stronger foundation. In 1955, on the first day of October, at 9.30
a.m., as recorded in my Diary, Swami Amrithananda ran towards me, after an
interview with Baba, gasping with joy. He said, "I had a big sum of money
with me which Bhagawan Ramana Maharishi advised, I should use for Vedic
revival. I had invested it in the Benares Bank and later with some Trusts. I
had consulted Madan Mohan Malaviya, Bhagawan Das, and Bal Gangadhar Tilak
about the scheme but somehow, my plan did not fructify. Just now, Baba told
me, unasked, all about my unfulfilled yearning. He said, "Do not worry
any more; the task of Vedic revival is no longer yours. It is Mine". The
Swami died, peacefully, within two months of this transfer of burden!
In January, 1960, a great Sanskrit scholar from Sorbonne, France, Valestin
by name, who was in India to translate the commentaries on the Vedas into
French, arrived at Prasanthi Nilayam. One evening, during an interview with
Baba, he suddenly caught Baba's hands and pleaded "Baba! Vedic
scholarship is fast declining in this Holy Land. You must revive it, you must
foster it". I was there, nearby. I felt that East and West were also
there, awaiting with palpitating heart, the reply that Baba will vouchsafe.
For the Vedas are for both East and West, for all mankind. And Baba did not
disappoint mankind. He said, "I have come for that very purpose, for
Vedic revival. It shall be done. I will do it. Wherever you are, you will know
of it. The world will share that joy, that light".
The Sabha was formally inaugurated at the
Swadhyaya Sapthaha Yajna during the Dasara Festival, 1965. About 200 Pundits
had assembled at Prasanthi Nilayam for the Convocation on 20th October.
"Bhavani" said Baba, "gave a sword into the hands of the
Emperor Sivaji commissioning him to venture forth and uphold Hinduism; this
"Siva-Sakthi" is today giving these Pundits the sword of Courage and
commissioning them to go forth and revive Dharma in the world". "I
am sure this Sabha will move forward from Victory to victory, for it is
contributory to My Work. In all lands, the true sense of values has to be
restored and faith in the Divinity of Mau has to be implanted. This is the
work for which I have come. The world has to be saved from the consequences of
limited knowledge and of the blinding pride that precedes a fall. The world is
a parched desert, calling out for rain. This Sabha will give each thirsty
mouth a cup of solace and strength, from the well of the Vedas and
Sastras". He condemned the criticism of Vedic rites, rituals and
teachings of superstitions. "The Vedas are the root of Dharma. If the
roots are injured, the tree will die". "They gave Ananda and Santhi
that are lasting and sustaining", He said. "They transmuted all
activity into worship of the Supreme and saved man from unending desire and
inexplicable sorrow", He said. "Know thyself, instead of the sun and
moon - that way lies the road to Ananda and Santhi".
The purpose of the Akhila Bharatha
Prasanthi Vidwanmahasabha was clarified by Baba during the discourses that He
gave on the days following the inauguration, while presiding over the lectures
that the Pundits gave on the subjects suggested by him from Vedic and
Vedanthic texts. The watchword for the Sabha should be, He said, the prayer
that is mentioned in the Vedas as arising however indistinct, from every human
heart, "Thamaso maa Jyothir gamaya ... From darkness, lead me unto
light". "Eradicate Ajnana, the ignorance of the Universal that is
the basis, the Ocean of which the individual is but a wave; light the lamp in
village after village. Instill faith in man's freedom from grief and pain,
that is to say, instill faith in the Atma and the Atmathatwa; share your
learning and experience, in love and sympathy, with the people who are hungry
to know and be saved; remind them of their worth and work. You are not to
condemn any one's faith or to develop any new sect; foster the positive
attitude in spiritual effort; faith is a precious plant, a gust of harshness
will make il wither. Be kind, be considerate, promote love, tolerance,
service, sacrifice, wherever you find them in the heart of man. These Pundits
have at last attained the fruition of their long study, for, they have secured
this medium, this Sabha, for sharing their joy and their wisdom with their
brothers and sisters. They have been allotted districts and the Central
Committee will be supervising the programme and progress. They will sow in all
cultivated hearts the seed of the Karmakanda, the Upasanakanda, and the
Jnanakanda of the Vedas, of Dharma as expounded in the Manudharmasastra and
other texts and of the Glory of God and Man as explained in the Bhagavatha,
the Mahabharatha and the Ramayana", He announced.
Turning to the thousands of devotees who
had come from all parts of India, Baba said, "They sow the seeds. But,
you have to tend the young crop, feed it with the manure of Manana, rid it of
pests, like greed and pride, harvest the happiness of Love and establish
yourselves in the Prasanthi that the nourishing grain ensures". Baba
recognised that the pundits must grow experienced in the art of explaining the
essentials of the scriptural teachings to the masses in small easily
assimilable doses that are relishing; He warned that, unless the Pundits took
care to practise what they preached, their discourses would be exercises in
sheer hypocrisy. The people too have to be trained in the art of listening to
short, straight, spiritual discourses which arouse the desire to practise what
is taught. For, as Baba said, the greatest sin is hypocrisy, spiritual
weakness, self-condemnation and cowardice. These can be cured only by the
awareness of one's inherent Divinity, that can never be harmed by such passing
clouds of depression", Baba assured. Baba declared, "This prasanthi
Vidwanmahasabha is not something new, it is Sanathanam. It is now once again
set up on the age-old Mission. This work of Dharmasthapanam is being done over
and over again. You have now the chance to share in it; So, join this great
task and make your lives worth while".
That call was irresistible. Towns and
villages vied with each other in asking for the chance to arrange meetings and
seminars for the benefit of their citizens. The members of the Sabha were
already famous over the length and breadth of the land. Dr. B. Ramakrishna
Rao, a great scholar in Sanskrit, Telugu, a celebrated linguist, a great
social worker and political leader who served the people as Chief Minister of
Andhra and Governor of Kerala and Uttar Pradesh, is the President of the
Sabha; he has a Central Committee of Pundits who have earned enduring fame by
their scholarship, speeches and writings like Uppuluri Ganapathi Sastrigal,
who is honoured as Amnayarthavachaspathi by his colleagues; Kolluri
Somasekhara Sastry, honoured as a Kulapathi by his gratified students; Bulusu
Appanna Sastry, known as Darsanalankara, the renowned translator and
commentator on Sankara's Githa Bhashya; Remilla Suryaprakasa Sastry, honoured
as Sanga Veda Vidya Bhaskara; Varanasi Subramanya Sastry, who by his
unexcelled scholarship relating to the works of Vyasa is celebrated as
Balavyasa; Ghandikota Subrahmanya Sastry, the doyen among Dharmasastra
scholars and the master of Vedic lore; Pisipati Krishnamurthi Sastry, a great
expert in astrological observations and calculations according to all the
schools of that ancient science, and others. To bring such a galaxy of Pundits
into the same orbit is itself an achievement, made possible only by the unique
attraction which Baba's Divinity exerted on them all with equal force.
The Inaugural Meeting where the Pundits
carried the Message to the people at large was held in the immediate Presence
of Baba Himself at Venkatagiri Town, in the Palace Quadrangle, under the
chairmanship of the Raja Saheb of Venkatagiri. Baba mentioned that the
citizens of Rajahmundry on the Godavari were hoping that the meeting would be
held in their town, since the Sabha was resolved upon 'on the sands of an
island in the centre of the Godavari on Sri Ramanavami, last year'. But,
"like all good things, this too is won not so much by present effort,
but, by merit accumulated through, years numbering to centuries". Baba
said "Venkatagiri has been for centuries the seat of a Royal Family
dedicated to the support and protection and promotion of Dharma. Consider how
many temples were built or renovated and maintained by its munificence! Take
count of the Pundits it has patronised so far and the number of religious
books its donations have helped to reach the masses. See the interest the
Family takes even now, for the upkeep of temples and mutts although their
State and Status have been overwhelmed by the storms of political
change". No wonder that when the Madras State Prasanthi Vidwanmahasabha
was inaugurated six months later, Baba selected the vast grounds of the
Venkatagiri Palace at Madras City as the venue!
The Mysore State Prasanthi
Vidwanmahasabha was inaugurated at Brindavan, Whitefield near Bangalore on
13th April, 1964, under the Chairmanship of Hon'ble Sri B.D. Jatti, the
Finance Minister of Mysore State. Inaugurating the Sabha, Baba said, "The
link between the Pundit and the politician, the religious leader and the ruler
has snapped and each goes his own way, irrespective of what the other thinks
or feels. Long years of foreign rule during which the Pundits were derided as
symbols of an out-dated culture contributed to the widening of the gap. But,
even after that rule ended, nothing has been done to re-establish the link.
Sunk in the search of passing pleasure and cheap recreation, people have
become deaf to the counsels of the past and the call of the sublime. Unless
the people are trained to direct their newly won opportunities into channels
of service and self-control, there will be large scale moral breakdown, when
the Five Year Plans stud the land with dams, power-stations, furnaces and
factories; we must have a Plan, a well-thought-out Plan, for the moral
education and the spiritual uplift of the nation, in order to avoid
At the Inauguration of the Mahasabha in
Madras State, Baba declared: "Man's ambition to conquer outer space, even
before he has understood fully the nature of the earthly home he carries about
with him and the discipline needed for harmony therein is leading him into
great disaster. No knowledge, however impressive, which refused to
acknowledge, the existence of God can be safe and sustaining", Baba
declared. The Mahasabha has also been established with His Blessings at
Hyderabad, the Capital of Andhra Pradesh at a Meeting presided over by the
Governor, Sri Pattam Thanu Pillai. The Maharashtra Branch of Vidwanmahasabha
was inaugurated by Baba at the Shanmukhananda Hall, Bombay, on 7th June, 1965.
A Committee under the Chairmanship of Hon'ble Sri P.K. Savant, Minister of
Agriculture, Government of Maharashtra, has been formed with the Speaker of
the Legislative Assembly, the Chairman of the Legislative Council and others
Sri Savant is an ardent devotee of the shrine at Shirdi, where Baba lived
the Life Divine and taught way to God, as Sai Baba; Sri Savant was a member of
the "Shirdi Samsthan Trust Committee" and for some time he was its
Chairman. The Trust manages the affairs of the unique shrine that has grown
around the 'Tomb' or Samadhi of the Sai Avathar. When, therefore, Savant heard
that the Master had taken human form again, he was naturally cautious about
the claim. His curiosity however took him to the bungalow of a devotee with
whom Baba had stayed for three days in May, 1960. There Savant joined in the
Bhajan; he went through the Album of Photographs depicting Baba's activities;
he saw a few hundred feet of film recording Baba's visit to Badrinath and the
Yajna which was celebrated at Prasanthi Nilayam; then, he was taken into the
very room where Baba had stayed during those three days. It is kept as if He
has not left the place, in perfect readiness to receive Him, any moment. While
in the room, Savant was offered the Vibhuthi brought from Prasanthi Nilayam,
kept in a small receptacle there.
Naturally, he opened his mouth to receive it, but, his breast was suddenly
afflicted with an understandable pang of doubt, whether as a staunch devotee
of the Sai Baba of Shirdi, he could now take in the Udi consecrated by a
stranger who claims to be the "same Baba" come again. There are
Babas and Babas, he felt, spurious, pseudoauthentic, and dubious, pitching
their claims to reverence on all manner of unprovable relationships.
We should not be surprised when a devotee with Savant's steady faith in Sai
Baba was harassed by doubt; we must indeed be thankful for his hesitation, for
just at that split second, in order to convince him that the Sathya Sai at
Prasanthi Nilayam is Sathya (Truth), the same as the Sai Baba of Shirdi, a
long bright flash of light emerged from the right palm of Bhagavan Sri Sathya
Sai Baba in the picture hanging on the wall of that room, above the heads of
Dr. D.J. Gadhia, who was offering the Udi and of Sri P.K. Savant who was
outwardly ready, though inwardly undecided, to receive it!
That flash scattered all argument against the identity of the two Babas; it
shattered the dark clouds of doubt and hesitation. Savant received the Udi.
Some months later, at Prasanthi Nilayam, Baba declared, "The depth of the
devotion of Savant to that Body and this Body of the same Sai is known only to
him and Me". Savant attended the inauguration of the Mysore State Branch
of the Prasanthi Vidwanmahasabha and so, he was happy that a branch of the
Organisation founded by Baba was soon started in Maharashtra. He and all who
shared the thrill of that day were glad that the Grace of Baba had descended
on Maharashtra again and that a new era had dawned for the Pundits of that
State, who could share in the revival of Dharma under His auspices.
The Vidwanmahasabha has been actively promoting lectures by Pundits in
several towns and villages. A seminar for about twenty of them was held for a
week to suggest subjects (on which they should speak to the people) selected
from the vast reservoirs of Scholarship that they have each stored in
themselves and to suggest methods of presentation that would receive response
from Baba invariably encouraged the people, the organisers, and the Pundits
either by His physical presence and Discourses or by some 'sign' of His
Presence. The District Committees would arrange the discourses in the
headquarter towns of Taluks, for the devotees in the Taluk headquarters could
carry the Message to the villages around. Thus, the disciplines and ideals of
the Upanishads have been planted among agitated communities in areca-gardens
and coffee plantations, ricefields, factory-chimney and bungaloid suburbs,
University campuses, pensioners' colonies, pilgrim centres and professional
Where formerly the audience at the meetings that these Pundits addressed
could be counted on the fingers of one hand, and where in every place the same
few were the only ones attracted, the meetings of the Mahasabha now drew tens
of thousands in towns and all the population in the villages. For, the
discourses are in the language of the people and are simple and useful,
directly affecting the daily life. Baba's Divine Presence gathers hundreds of
thousands to His Discourses, for they are the authentic Upadesh of the Lord.
As Baba declared at Venkatagiri, "The establishment of the
Vidwanmahasabha is an epoch-making event; for it is not less than the Dawn of
the Golden Era of the Liberation of Humanity.
The Liberation of Humanity from the petty role to which man has condemned
it, deciding wrongly that he is the sheath and not the sword, the body and not
its occupant, this is the very purpose of Baba's advent in human form. Baba
has revealed that the repositories of ancient Indian culture are His
instruments for this purpose. During his Tamilnad Tour, in the village of
Surandai, He encouraged Vedic Pundits to recite Vedic riks in the Ghana mode,
and rewarded them with medallions of gold. Similar medallions were awarded by
Him to Pundits on the conclusion of the recitation of riks, at Akiripalle and
at Rajahmundry. In 1963, at a Vidwathparishath (Assembly of Scholars) held at
Rajahmundry, He gave to each member, robes of honour encouraging them to apply
themselves to the study and exposition of the Vedas and Sastras.
In 1960, He presided over the College Day Celebrations of the Markandeya
Oriental College. While welcoming Him to that institution, Dr. S. Bhagavantham
(whose father was the Founder of the College), the great Scientist, now
Scientific Adviser to the Defence Ministry of the Government of India, said
"Whenever I went to have Baba's Darsan, I was amazed to find around Him
groups of people from all countries and professions, great and small, rich and
poor, sick and healthy, young and aged and Pundits filled with academic
conceit wondering how all their learning is found useless before the
All-knowing one". They wondered and the wonder ripened into devotion.
Baba has blessed by His Presence the Niranjana Bhajan Mandali, at Maddur,
the Sivanamajapasapthaha (week-long Continuous Recitation of the God) at
Srisailam and the Githa Study Circle at Naini Tal and the Hindu Samaj,
Rajahmundry. The Sanathana Bhagavatha Bhaktha Samajam (Association of the
Dedicated and Devoted) of the Krishna-Guntur Districts has been taken by Him
under His benign care. Baba has also graced the Yajna celebrated by devotees
at Rajahmundry, Venkatagiri and Srinivaspur. He visited the Sanskrit Patasala
and the Vyasasram at Erpedu.
When the Banaras Sanskrit University
arranged the Akhila Bharatha Thanthrika Mahasabha, it sent Swami Dattareyaji
to Prasanthi Nilayam to invite Baba to be present and bless the Sabha. Though
Baba has often declared, "This is the age of Thanthra", He had to
send the Swami back disappointed. The Organisers of the Vishwa (World) Hindu
Parishad approached Baba for joining the group of Swamis who were guiding it.
Baba told them that He had come for the very purpose of reviving the ideals of
Hinduism and setting it on the road of victory; "I am every moment doing
the very thing you have now in view". When the Telugu Vijnana Samithi,
Malleswaram honoured some members of the Central Committee of the Prasanthi
Vidwanmahasabha Baba agreed to preside over the Meeting.
Governor Pattom Thanu Pillai said, while
inaugurating its Hyderadad Branch, "I am glad one of the main objects of
the Sabha is the fostering of scholarship by honouring the Pundits and thereby
encouraging the study of the Vedas and Sastras". Baba presided over a
vast gathering of admirers and students when the Hindu Samaj at Rajahmundry
honoured three old and revered Masters of the Ancient Learning, Bulusu Appanna
Sastry, Varanasi Subrahmanya Sastry and Kolluri Somasekhara Sastry. During the
Dasara Festival, 1965, Baba conferred upon these three and on Vidwan Dupati
Thirumalacharlu of Venkatagiri, the mark of appreciation that Royal patrons
used to confer in past ages, namely, the "Suvarna Kankana" or gemset
Golden Bracelet. Every one who saw the tender love with which He helped the
old men to come on the stage, the pride which He seemed to take in their
achievements, and the solicitude with which He helped the Governor to fit the
jewels on the wrists of the recipients, and cover their shoulders with the
gold embroidered shawls, will cherish the scene as both inspiration and
instruction. Pundits have good reason to welcome the Sathya Sai Era, for He is
their Kalpatharu come on earth. When a Pundit read before Him some poems that
he had composed about Goddess Kamakshi of Kanchipuram, Baba created a golden
image of that Goddess and granted Him that precious gift; when others offered
Him works on Yogavasishta and Githa-bhashya that they have composed Baba's
grace provided them funds to publish them. Baba is Veda-maatha; He cannot
tolerate a Vedic scholar toiling with the sweat of agony on his brow.
Except, of course, when He is set on
teaching a lesson! For, He is a hard task-master, intent on maintaining the
moral standard of those who claim to be masters of the ancient scripture. For
example, a Pundit from the East Godavari District was so desperate financially
that in his dispair he denied Baba's Grace! He denied his wife the permission
to write to Baba asking for succour. Two days later, he was amazed to receive
a letter from Baba who was at Prasanthi Nilayam, 800 miles away, in which He
severely reprimanded him for it, "Why did you tell her,'You have no
permission'? Do I not know? Can I know only, when she writes or any one
writes? Do I not know, for example, that you went to Ramachandrapuram
expecting to collect some little money through discourses on the Gita and that
you returned home having incurred loss? Do I not know that you then started
condemning yourself that all your learning was a waste, that all your
experience was of no value? For Me who is providing for all this world, it is
no burden to provide for you and your family. I am placing all these hardships
on you only to teach you a few lessons". The following extract from the
letter, which the Pundit placed in my hands at Amalapuram, indicate the
lessons: "When life flows merrily on, people claim that it is due to
their own effort and they forget the Lord. When failure resists the flow, they
start cursing and losing faith. When you grow desperate, you are insulting the
Atmathatwa, the Atma principle which you really are, that knows no pain or
joy. You have become condile in many subjects, but you do not try to derive
the fruits thereof by putting them into practice. If only you have the faith
that nothing can hinder the Atmananda which is the live spring in every heart,
how happy you can be! Just imagine how calm and collected you could be then.
In your lectures, you dilate on the Atma and the Ananda derivable by man
and drill deep down into it. It is easy to advise others; when it comes to
practising what you recommend, you feel it awful bother. Carrying all the
Vedas, Sastras, Puranas, Ithihasas and Upanishads stuffed in your brain, this
wailing do and this anger not become you. Instead of resorting to the most
effective specific for all anxiety, namely, the Name of the Lord, why do you
waste time recapitulating and lamenting over pain, fear, loss and grief?
Engage yourself in that which is enjoined as your duty, the duty which your
status demands. Do it courageously and gladly. Strive to gain the four
Purusharthas; then, you can certainly experience the Highest Truth. Practise
and earn the Highest Bliss. Do not decry the rich; no, not the rich only, do
not decry any one, in any manner. For remember, Sai is in every person. So
when you decry another, you are decrying Sai Himself".
After this paternal but firm admonition, Baba closes the letter with the
revealing colophon: "He who resides in your heart, Sai". "Nee
Hrudayanivasi, Sai"! This vigilant supervision of the workings of the
Inner Consciousness of the Pundits who have come within His Orbit is another
of the many ways in which this Vedamatha (Providence which revealed the Vedas)
seeks to promote Sanathana Dharma; for, unless, we have a brave band of Vedic
scholars who live the Vedic life, the world cannot be enthused to honour and
accept the Vedic teaching of Fundamental Oneness.
While hoisting the Flag of Prasanthi on the Nilayam on the 23rd November,
1962, Baba referred to the Chinese who were pouring across the Himalayan
valleys into the plains and announced, "My Birthday Festival will not be
marred by any dispiriting news; you will get positive cheerful news. Sanathana
Dharma will suffer no harm." And, true to this Declaration, the Chinese
who were in the full flush of advance had started withdrawing, since midnight
of the 22nd beyond the mountain ranges for some as yet undisclosed reasons!
That evening, when the Minister for Planning in the Andhra Government
opened a school donated by Him in the village of Puttaparthi, Baba spoke on
the colossal waste that education involves at present. "Look at the
village roads, the village home, the village children, and tell Me whether 50
or 60 years of teaching the rules of health and hygiene has had any effect. If
even these lessons affecting health and well-being and life itself are thus
neglected in practice, I need not say that other subjects laboriously taught
in schools produce even less effect." Baba pointed out the imitative
trends which have cut children off from native currents of culture and made
them rootless and dry. "You teach children nonsense rhymes like
"Baa, Baa, Black Sheep, have you any wool" or "Jack and Jill
went up the hill"; sustaining and elevating lines like "Suddha
brahma paraath para Ram, Kaalaathmaka parameswara Ram" (Ram, the pure
Essence, the Supreme Beyond Ram, the Time Principle, the Lord of Lords) have
been dismissed as out of date and burdensome. Of what worth is an India that
has discarded its nature and become a fake Russia or a fake America? Make the
country more really Indian", He advised. "For the illness of greed,
hurry, hatred and conceit that this country, along with the rest of the world
is afflicted with, those who plan the education of the children must get ready
to teach them the first few steps in spiritual Sadhana, silence, repetition of
the Name of the Lord, meditation on the Creator of this wondrous Universe,
positive acts of service to others, detachment from demeaning habits,
Dr. M. Chenna Reddy, the Minister, referred during his presidential address
to the pilgrimage that he had made to Shirdi a few weeks ago, "I consider
my coming to Puttaparthi so soon after that, as a piece of good fortune, for
the Sai Baba of Shirdi has taken Avathar here as Sathya Sai Baba", he
said. Baba told him as well as the gathering, "I am all Names, not only
these two - Sai Baba and Sathya Sai Baba. To call that manifestation Sai Baba
or this as Sathya Sai Baba is only one of the many methods of designation.
Then as well as now, Sai is all Names and all Forms." Truly, a glimpse of
the Universality of the Divine, Baba invites us to seize the chance of His
Grace and save ourselves with alacrity. "By seizing this chance, you can
elevate yourself step by step, steadily. A stomach ache or a fever, some loss
or grief brings you to Prasanthi Nilayam. You start liking this place and its
atmosphere, the Omkara, the Bhajan, the calm quiet that prevails. You see Me
and observe My movements, words and actions; you leave with hope and courage,
confidence and strength, with a Bhajan book and picture, perhaps before long
you forget the ache or fever, for it has either disappeared or lost its
acerbity; you have developed a new ache - for Prasanthi, (Unshaken Peace) for
Darsan Sparsan, Sambhashan, for Japam, Dhyanam, and Sakshathkaram
(Realisation). Follow My instructions and become soldiers in My Army; I shall
lead you on to victory." Then he made this grand declaration, this great
Call: "When some one asks you in great earnestness where the Lord is to
be found, do not dodge; give them the answer that rises on to your tongue from
your heart. Direct him to Puttaparthi and invite him to share your joy."
In December, 1962, Baba was in Madras City. He inaugurated the Sathya Sai
Nivas, a Prayer Hall set in the centre of Perambur Suburb, where there is the
colossal industrial complex radiating from the Integral Coach Factory and the
Railway Workshops. Baba said, "This is a Light-house for this region, to
save those endeavouring to cross the ocean of Samsara; it will point out to
them the treacherous rocks of greed and hate, and signal the storms of wild
In the very first week of 1963, on the 6th January to be exact, the
Vaikunta Ekadasi had to be celebrated, according to the Calendar. Baba's
Calendar marks out that Day as Amrithodbhavam Day, when Divine Nectar emanates
from His Hand. The Day is observed as the day when the Gates of Heaven are
opened for all in the great Vaishnavite temple Srirangam, where the Lord as
Ranganatha, the Director of the World-stage, presides over the Drama of Birth
and Death with a few scenes of Living, in between. For those who are near this
Sri Ranganatha in Human Form, the gates of heaven open when He gives them the
Nectar He creates, that day. On 6th January, Baba took many devotees to
Mahabalipuram on the Eastern Sea, a place where the waves whisper to man the
wonderful tales of long ago. It is a place hallowed by centuries of history.
Here, chisels held by left hands inspired by Karmayoga, directed by eyes
sparkling with the light of Bhakthiyoga, trained by brains illumined by
Jnanayoga have shaped rebellious rock into rapture-filled paths. When the
party settled around Baba on the seashore and began singing Bhajan songs, the
waves must have recalled bygone days when the temple deities of Tamil Nad were
installed for worship on the seashore and the shore was filled, not with
picnic-minded crowds, but with masses of devout hearts and humble seekers of
God. They surged, one behind the other, in serried ranks to catch a glimpse of
Baba and to hear the lilt of the song divine. Even the elephants, deer and
monkeys carved in stone strained to escape from the rock and sit around.
Baba created that evening three charming idols of Vishnu, Narayana and
Krishna, and when the group of devotees around Him were exulting over their
luck, the mute image of Arjuna doing penance must have turned and folded hands
in a sudden inspiration to pay homage. The three idols, Baba explained,
symbolized the Sathwic aspect of God, the aspect that confers Amritha or
Immortality to man. Vaikunta is the place or stage of no 'kuntitha' or
dullness or stupidity, mutilation or misery. On the Ekadasi Day, dedicated to
the winning of that stage, the gates of Vaikunta are open for those who have
achieved success in the struggle for overcoming the handicap of ignorance.
"When the mind obeys the whims of the senses, you get bound; when the
mind listens to the warnings of its master, the Budhi or Reason, you are
saved. So, train the mind to heed the intelligence and not the vagaries of the
senses," Baba advised. After granting the devotees this Bodhamritham,
Baba created the Amritham, which was generated by the Devas and Asuras on that
auspicious Day by churning the Ocean of Milk, (as described in the
Bhagavatham). He gave it to all present, with the warning that the
tongue that has tasted Amritham must not be contaminated by Anrtham
Returning to Prasanthi Nilayam, Baba called upon the devotees who had made
it their home to follow the rigorous discipline that He had prescribed.
"This Avathar has Bhaktha-rakshana (the fostering of Bhakthas) as one of
its tasks. So, strive to be Bhakthas. Give me your mind, fully and without
reservations; give it to Me with all its fickleness and waywardness. That is
the only thing you need do. Then, you become Bhakthas; you will be liberated
from grief. Not only you, but, every being in the Universe has to be liberated
and will be," Baba said. A few days later, the Ceremony of Initiation
into Brahmacharya of about 30 boys was celebrated. Finding that 16 of them had
not gone through the preliminary 'ear-piercing' rite Baba waved His hand and
produced as many ear-ring wires of gold as were needed; He Himself pierced the
ears of the novitiates. He gave each of them the robes for the ceremony and
the copper vessels they have to use. Brahmin Priests had come from many towns,
accompanying the parents of the boys who were to be initiated. Baba spoke to
them of the accretions that Time has piled on the simple Vedic rite; He
directed them to discard these exhibitionists, the social and the convivial
frills of the Vedic vesture and adhere to the simpler schedule that He had
decided on. They gladly agreed; they were happy that Baba has come to separate
the chaff from the grain. "I shall be their Mother", He said, when
the priests suggested that the mothers must stand behind the boys during the
rite. "Some among the boys have lost their mothers; when they see other
boys with mothers behind them, they will shed tears at their own misfortune; I
do not want any boy to shed tears during the rite when he is being given the
'grief-destroying' Gayathri manthra; so, let us not have mothers behind the
boys." The mother has to pour the first handful of rice when the initiate
starts his student career and says, "Bhavathi, bhikshaam dehi"
(Lady, Give me alms); but, Baba said, "I shall be the Mother. I shall
fill their hands with gifts". What great good fortune, this!
The Sivarathri Festival was celebrated in the wake of the Upanayanams. Two
Lingams - one golden and the other, crystal - emerged from Baba, having formed
themselves in Him, as is the wont since 1940, prior to this Sacred Day every
year. Baba explained that the Linga was a 'mark' or 'symbol' representing the
merging of the Particular in the Universal, the dissolution of the mind (with
its agitations, aspirations and accomplishments that attach and adhere) in the
Atma-awareness. The wise realize that the mind and the vast phantasmagoria
that it weaves are all subsumed in the Linga, in the beginningless endless
Ocean of Existence-Knowledge-Bliss.
After Sivarathri, Baba left for Rajahmundry for presiding over a Three Day
Adhyathmic (Spiritual) Festival of Discourses. Hundreds of villages in the
region around Rajahmundry, the vast fertile Deltaic tract of the Godavari
river, were looking forward to this visit, which they hoped would be extended
to their area too. But, Baba announced that "visits to other places have
been postponed: all can, however take Darshan at Rajahmundry during the
meetings". Therefore, while Baba was motoring along the Grand Trunk Road
on the East Coast of India towards the Godavari Town, thousands were speeding
towards that place by car and omnibus, train and boat, on cycles and rickshaws
and by bullock carts from far and near. Trains puffed into the station heavy
with human throngs and left it empty, for, all were anxious to reach and none
was prepared to pass beyond or leave the coveted town. Old men who had seen
the mammoth gatherings that the River Festival of Pushkaram attracts into
Rajahmundry swore that the record was broken into bits. Baba Himself remarked,
on the 29th, when He addressed the gathering which was packed to bursting
point in the largest maiden of the Town, that it was a reminder of the
Viswavirat-swarupa Itself. That is to say, of the multitudinous manifestation
of the Great Unknown. Baba had to change the venue to the vast open spaces of
a suburb, where He could speak to them from a house-top, that commanded the
entire area. The fourth day of Baba's stay at Rajahmundry was Rama Navami, the
Birthday of Rama, the Avathar of God, worshipped as the embodiment of Dharma
from Himalayan valleys to Kanyakumari homes. India was fragrant with incense,
tinkling with temple bells, that night. Baba sat that night on a patch of sand
in the center of the broad river, as Rama must have sat long long ago, while
He was on His peregrinations in the South. It was an epic hour; a turning
point in the history of the World. For, Baba announced in that hour His Plan
for the spread and propagation of Vedic Dharma throughout India and the World.
Baba teaches that Karma has to be suffused with Bhakthi so that Jnana may
be won. He has pointed out that the Vedas have three Kaandas or Sections, the
first one dealing with Karma, which is the most voluminous and the second,
shorter in size, called Upaasana or Worship. The third or the Jnana section is
the Upanishad literature, which is shorter still, the Vedantha or the
Consummation of Vedic discipline. He compares these three to the 'tender
fruit', the 'ripening fruit' and the 'ripe fruit'. The ripening fruit becomes
filled with sweetness, in much shorter time than the tender fruitling takes to
grow into the ripening fruit. The sweetness for which all this is a
preparation, is Jnana.
Baba agrees with the Vedic dictum that Jnana alone can confer Liberation,
that Karma and Bhakthi are preliminary stages that each seeker has to go
through. Jnana alone reveals the essential one-ness of the Universe, the
one-ness of matter and matter, of time and space, of the most distant star
with the smallest speck glittering in the sunlight.
Baba spoke of this One-ness, this non-duality, A-dwaitha on the birthday of
Sankara who was the most vigorous exponent of this Vedanthic truth. "This
interpretation satisfies the most complex demands of the intellect and
reconciles all the discoveries of science. A-dwaitha is the awareness of the
One in full measure, in all things, at all times. When you know that the
'many' is a figment of your own imagination born out of your incomplete
knowledge, you become sole Master, and all fear vanishes; you are free from
the thralldom of the many-faced Samsara", Baba said.
On the 10th of May, Baba inaugurated the Factory of the Rao Insulating
Company at Whitefield. He addressed the employees and gave them His Blessings
and advice. He told them that each one of them was a link in the chain of
production; sloth, slackness, negligence or inefficiency of a single person
will nullify the skill, vigilance, efficiency and enthusiasm of the rest. Be
tolerant of the other man's point of view, be aware of the other man's
difficulties; respect the other man's needs as much as you respect your own.
He said He knew the British Technicians who were collaborating with them and
so He could congratulate them on securing such earnest and loving friends from
Baba lays His finger on the crux of what is often exaggerated as the labour
problem, for, He sees it as a human problem of acquiring peace and joy. At
Srisailam, when He saw the thousands of masons, stone cutters and mechanics
engaged in building a Dam across the Krishna River, He gave them advice, which
leaders and guides of labour can well take to heart. "Do not go about
this work in a haphazard way; this is a sacred task which will provide food
and happiness for crores of men, women and children for centuries. Truly, your
lives have been worthwhile. You, who toil to curb the waywardness of this
mighty river must toil to curb your own waywardness too. Dam the roaring flood
of passion, which endangers the peace and joy of your own homes. Canalize it
into useful fields. Just as you obey the rules of health for fear of falling
ill, obey the rules of mental control too so that you may have abundant peace.
Spend a few minutes every morning and evening in the silence of your home
before the altar, spend them with God. Practice the constant presence of God,
see Him with you always under all conditions. Rely on Him; it is His Drama,
you are but a role, an actor."
From Whitefield, Baba went to Mysore City and the Nilgiris and from thence
He proceeded to Tinnevelly, Mukkudal, Maduraj and the Kodaikanal Hills,
reaching Prasanthi Nilayam in time for the Festival of Guru Pournima. The
miraculous events that preceded that Festival and that made it unforgettable
deserve a separate chapter, a chapter which has to be inscribed in letters of
Readers must have noticed that Baba declared Himself as Bhavani, who gave a
sword to Shivaji and commissioned him to save Sanathana Dharma from forces
inimical to it. He said, "This Siva-sakthi is doing the same, now. I am
giving the sword of Courage into the hands of these Pundits and commissioning
them to share their wisdom and joy with all men, as Sanathana Dharma
That word "Siva-sakthi" bore the large gathering, who heard it,
on the wings of memory to the sixth day of July, 1963 - the time about 7 pm -
when a miracle of miracles happened in the Prayer Hall of Prasanthi Nilayam.
That was a seismic event which widened the bounds of Faith and deepened the
ardour of Devotion. So, I shall describe it in some detail.
It all began on the evening of 28th June, when Baba asked me to announce
that He would not grant interviews for a week. No one could guess why; for,
there was nothing out of the ordinary in the events of the day. On Saturday,
29th June at 6.30 am, while moving into His room on the first floor from the
southern verandah, Baba spoke of "reeling sensation" and suddenly
fell on the floor. I was with Him then; but though I held Him with my hand, I
could soften, only slightly, the impact of the fall.
Even as He fell, the left hand clenched its fist; the left leg stiffened;
the toes became taut. Evidently, He had taken upon Himself in His Infinite
Mercy, the stroke of paralysis destined to incapacitate or perhaps kill, some
saintly person! Having seen Him while taking on the typhoid fever, the gastric
pain, the bleeding ear, the mumps, and even the stroke, I awaited with Raja
Reddy the moment of His coming-to, when we could get from Him the name of the
person and of the place to confirm our surmise. The face twitched and muscles
drew the mouth to the left ... the tongue lolled. The left eye appeared to
have lost its sight. We whispered to each other about His postponement of
interviews for one week! Baba seemed to have known that some one had to be
rescued that morning.
As the clock ticked the minutes away and the hour hand moved relentlessly
on, our anxiety thickened into fear. Gloom filled the room and spread
gradually all round the Nilayam. Dr. B.G. Krishnamurthi said that Baba was 'in
coma', that Baba showed symptoms of 'apoplexy'. The jaws were locked tight;
the pulse rate was ranging from 84 to 100. That Doctor while treating patients
in the Sathya Sai Hospital placed more reliance on the curative value of the
Vibhuthi blessed by Baba than on the efficacy of the drugs the shelves
contained. Now that He found Baba stricken, he could only pray to Him to cure
Meanwhile, some one who feared that the illness was genuine hastened by car
to Bangalore (106 miles off) and brought with him, late at night, Dr.
Prasannasimha Rao, the Assistant Director of Medical Services, Mysore. Let the
Doctor relate what he saw. I shall quote from his letter. "It was on the
afternoon of the 29th of June that I was summoned urgently to the feet of Sri
Sathya Sai Baba at Puttaparthy. I sped on, in the company of my brother-in-law
Sri Kesav Vittal, to witness a spectacle of extreme pain and suffering at
Puttaparthy. We reached the precincts of the holy place after midnight.
Anxious as I was to learn the full details of the incident that caused the
summons, it was His Will that I should contain myself till the next morning.
Next morning, when I was taken into the room on the first floor of the
Nilayam, I saw there lying prostrate the physical form and body of Sri Sathya
Sai Baba, in a posture assumed by a patient, in coma. Respiration was hissing,
at times; the left side of the body, the upper and lower limbs were rigidly
held in a position of extensor tone. There were gross twitchings of the face,
occasionally on the right side. The head would be suddenly tossed to one side
or the other, with a groan of anguish and the utterance of un-understandable
syllables, which was the result of an impairment of the faculty of speech; in
short, it was a sort of jargon.
After an analysis of the signs and symptoms and the history of the case, I
had to infer that the semi-comatose conditions and the posture assumed could
only be due to a space-occupying condition in the cranium with localizing
signs of predominance over the right half of the brain in the frontal area.
The differential diagnosis of such conditions in a person of about thirty
years, after excluding remote possibilities, pinned me down to that of
'tubercular meningitis', with perhaps a tuberculoma, silent for a long time.
The treatment was one of energetic antitubercular measures, with
symptomatic supportive treatment by intravenous, substitution and replacement
to maintain ionic balance and nutrition. A diagnostic lumbar puncture was an
immediate necessity, for the professional assessment of the case. My attempts
to administer glucose solution intravenously was, by a gesture and movement of
the body, foiled completely by Baba, leaving me utterly bewildered and
helpless, in the face of His Will. Having completely resigned to His Will, I
returned to Bangalore on Sunday evening bereft of all hopes of having His
Darsan again, in the physical form assumed by Him for this Incarnation."
Baba was 'unconscious' all the time; He evinced only faint gleams of
awareness as when He pushed away the Doctor's hand when the injection was
attempted. The body perspired a great deal but He could be given only a few
spoonfuls of water, the spoon being inserted, after pressing the jaw apart. He
was apparently severely exhausted. Moreover He suffered from what Dr.
Krishnamurthi named 'angina pectoris', paroxysms of intense pain, originating
at the breast bone and radiating thence mainly to the left shoulder and arm.
The physical frame groaned. Inmates of the Nilayam standing tip-toe under the
window heard and wept. To relieve the exhaustion, we could give only
occasional drops of glucose water of lemon juice, forcing apart the tightly
On Monday, Baba intensified the atmosphere of tragedy. Summoning near His
bed some residents of the Colony, He gestured and lisped to make them
understand that the tasks allotted to them should be carried out with
undiminished ardour. It was a heart-rending experience - to catch those hazy
sounds and interpret them, for the words emerged from a mouth gone awry and a
tongue turned left. He warned us not to frighten the other devotees with our
fear. "Deal gently with them. Talk sweetly to them", He seemed to
say. "Give them Vibhuthi, ask them to leave for home and come some other
He declined medicine and nursing, brushing aside angrily the spoon which
had a few drops of coramine. He insisted on the bathroom itself though He had
to be lifted or drawn over two door sills. The pulse registered danger after
each such hazardous journey, we and the Doctor could only wring our hands and
The fact that it was a stroke of paralysis could not be announced and so, a
variety of rumours circulated in and around the Nilayam to explain the ominous
gloom. The wildest of these was that Baba was under the maleficent influence
of black magic! Others surmised that He had gone into Samadhi; still others
guessed that He had taken a vow of silence and inaction. Perhaps the villagers
of Puttaparthi were more competent interpreters, for they had known of His
'unconscious' days at Uravakonda when He had 'gone out' of His Body to save a
devotee from calamity. They said, Baba was about to enter a new chapter in His
History, as he had done after that incident at Uravakonda while in His teens.
Tuesday arrived. Baba showed signs of consciousness, more often and for
longer periods. Referring to the visit of the Doctor, He said, "He can
only take Darsan and leave. Injections are inadvisable in such cases. This
will last five days in all. Tomorrow, the pain will be less. I had two heart
attacks, these three days. You must have heard the groans. No one else could
have survived". He gestured and smiled.
Dr. B. Sitharamayya, who was the Medical Officer in charge of the Nilayam
Hospital, had been summoned by a telegram. He came on Tuesday evening to the
bedside. Tuesday night was filled with fear, for Baba groaned causing us
Wednesday dawned, dark and dismal. About 9 am, Baba, who was extremely
exhausted, showed signs of sinking. He struggled for breath; hiccups tormented
Him. The 'parents' could not contain their sorrow; the 'brothers' and
'sisters' were wallowing in grief. Rooted in the faith that Baba was Divine,
we tottered and wept aloud like panic-stricken babies. They could not decide
whether, at this awful hour, they could stoop to the sacrilege of bringing to
Prasanthi Nilayam a Doctor from Anantapur or Bangalore. Was it right? Was it
pardonable? Was it not urgently needed? Could any doctor be of use? What a
tremendous responsibility this ... on our aged shoulders! We gathered under
the mango trees and, with tears streaming down our cheeks, weighed the pros
Just then, glad tidings arrived! Baba had regained consciousness; the
hiccups had lost their rigor - two hours later, we had a tragic jolt. His
breathing worsened; He gasped and rolled. His feet and palms became cold. We
prayed to Him amidst sobs; we got no sign to encourage us. The Doctors sat on
the floor and leaned against the wall, resting on their hands their heavy
heads. For full four hours, Baba broiled us thus, in mortal anguish. Then He
opened His eyes looked around, and smiled at us!
About an hour later He beckoned us and told us in His pathetically
ineffective vocabulary, supplemented by gestures with the palsied right hand,
the events of those four hours. We understood Him to say. "The mind is a
thousand petalled lotus, each petal directing it outward into some facet of
the objective world. In the very center of the lotus is the Flame of the I
principle. The flame is ever unsteady, veering now towards one petal, now to
another, but if through the exercise of Will you keep it steady and straight,
the I is unaffected by the events that happen to the body." Some one
quoted Sruthi (Vedas) and said, "Neela thoyada madhya-sthaad,
vidyullekheva bhaaswaraa, thasyamadhye vahni sikhaa" (In the center of
the blue cloud, shining like a streak of lightning, with the tongue of fire in
its center) Baba nodded approval. "During those four hours, I held the
flame straight. I was away, apart. I was watching the body from above, Myself
unconcerned, unaffected." (Even at Shirdi, in 1886, Sai Baba saved
Himself for the world from a critical illness, by deciding, to take 'His prana
About 7 pm, Baba gestured: "All of you should sleep round here, this
night"! It betokened a crisis. "Will there be a heart attack, this
night?" Some one dared to enquire. Baba replied 'yes'. That night was the
longest, the darkest and the most dreadful in the lives of us, fifteen
mortals. The heart attack happened; we listened to the groans. We prayed to
Baba to assuage the pain and assure us of victory in the struggle.
At last, the Day of Relief. Thursday, the sixth day, when as He had told
us, the pain 'will lose its severity' and the attacks on the heart 'will
cease'! The Sun rose over the hills across the Chithravathi. Baba announced
that the pain as well as the 'burning sensation in the chest had gone'. The
very first order He gave after this declaration was: "Arrange now for all
the devotees to get Darsan; they are broken by despair". We pleaded that
the Darsan be granted two days later, on Saturday (Guru Pournima Day) when
thousands gather at the Nilayam from all the States of India to pay homage to
their Guru, Master and Teacher. We hoped that He could recoup Himself more to
bear the strain that Darsan involves.
Baba asked me to announce at the Prayer Hall that Darsan will be granted to
all on Guru Pournima. I had to do it after the morning bhajan sessions at 9
am., Thursday. Baba reprimanded me, for I came away making a short statement,
without any detail about the illness. He insisted on my giving the assembled
Bhakhtas an accurate description of His physical condition, so that they are
saved from sharp and sudden shock, at the sight. I announced the condition of
His leg, hand, eye, tongue, and face in Telugu but I broke down when I saw the
agony on the faces that learnt for the first time the awful truth. I had to
repeat the announcement in English, Kannada, Tamil and Malayalam, but I could
That night, Baba conveyed another bit of good news; "The clot in the
brain is dissolved." We prayed to Him to 'will' to be His normal self: He
was our refuge in distress; so when the distress was caused by His own play,
that was the only prayer we knew.
Throughout Friday and even during the morning hours of Saturday, we
attempted to persuade Him to give up the plan to give Darsan in the Prayer
Hall on the ground floor. Some one appealed to Him to allow us to announce to
the gathering that He will render Himself hale and hearty before Dasara, a
hundred days ahead; another ventured to pray that He should cure Himself fully
by Krishna Janmashtami (celebration of Krishna's birthday), which was forty
days later. Baba seemed to resent the proposals; He only shook His head.
The Prayer Hall was packed, as never before. People from many villages
around Puttaparthi who had come to know that Baba was being brought down came
in large numbers. The broad spaces around the Nilayam were filled. Baba was
carefully brought down the circular steps (18 in all) to the ground floor.
Major Dr. M. Bhanu of the Government Hospital, Palladam, writes, "I saw
Baba moving out with the help of three Bhakthas, His left leg lifted gently
over the doorstep by one of them. He had a kerchief around His head to bind
the halo of hair that had gone awry and to hide the twitching of the facial
muscles, from the eyes of devotees. His gait was the characteristic hemiplegic
one, the paralytic left leg being dragged in a semi-circle, the toes scraping
the floor. Seeing Baba in that condition, even the bravest wept aloud".
The wail was so sudden and so loud that we were angrily blamed by many who
inferred that it was the end; they cursed our bravado in putting the most
precious Life on earth to this risk. "Why did you bring Him down?"
Baba was placed in the Silver Chair, propped up by pillows. As soon as He
was placed in position, a pillow was placed over His chest and the limp left
hand was lifted by Raja Reddy and placed on it. Seeing this, there arose a
gasp from every breast. Baba signaled to me and I knelt at His side to catch
what He was trying to tell me. After repeating to Him what I had guessed to be
His Message and ascertaining that I had understood Him aright, I announced to
the grief-stricken gathering of about 5000 people: "Do not grieve! This
is not My ailment. This is an ailment I have taken over. I can never fall ill;
No, Never. Do not feel dispirited. If you lose heart, it will pain me."
Then, He signed to me to speak to them for some length, and signed that He
will speak again, after me. Many felt that He had exerted too much already:
they feared the consequence of a further adventure in speaking with impaired
I called upon every one to pray to Baba, (propped on pillows on the Silver
Chair) the only refuge we knew, to cure Himself at least by the next New Moon
... for "the Full Moon today is blocked out for us by this unbearable
sorrow. Let the next New moon become a Full Moon for us all and for the
Baba signed that the mike be held near His lips. Slowly, He whispered into
it, in thick-tongued syllables, "Vinupisthundaa?", but even we who
had learnt to decipher the mushy paralytic alphabet could not make out what He
was trying to say. He repeated it twice. Then, some one caught it and repeated
it on the mike. Baba was asking them, "Can you hear Me?" This raised
another groan: He was heard but, alas! it tore their hearts. It was too
indistinct. Evidently Baba was too tired by that attempt to speak, for He
gestured for water to drink. It was brought soon by Krishtappa, in a silver
tumbler, and held to his lips by Raja Reddy. His palsied right hand came
towards it ... He tried to hold it ... His fingers slipped into it ... the
fingers dipped ... He sipped a few drops ... He sprinkled, with the fingers of
the right hand, a little water on the limp left hand on the pillow above His
chest ... He sprinkled the water, faintly shaking the fingers, on the left leg
too. He stroked the left hand with the right. And WITH BOTH HANDS, stroked the
left leg. He rose; the pillow fell off; we could hear His divine voice calling
us, as was ever His wont, "Premaswaroopulaaraa!" He had begun His
Guru Pournima Discourse!! O, we had our Baba back again, hale, hearty, holy,
healthy, heavenly .... .
People did not believe their eyes and ears. But when they realized that
Baba was standing before them, speaking, they jumped about in joy, they
danced, they shouted Jais, they wept; some were so overcome with ecstatic
gratitude that they laughed hysterically and ran wild amongst the crowds
Oh! it was the miracle of miracles. It shot us in an instant from the
deepest pit of gloom into the Seventh Heaven of Delight. Major Bhanu writes,
"The Doctor of Doctors cured Himself in a trice, leaving me aghast with
"Premaswaroopulaaraa" (Embodiments of Love!) "Dikku
lenivanikki Devude Gathi", Baba's silver voice awakened all to attention.
(For him who has no refuge, God is the refuge). That is the reason I had to
take on this disease that one forlorn Bhaktha was to suffer from. He would not
have survived it, nor could he come through the four heart attacks I took on.
My Dharma is Bhaktharakhana. I had to rescue him. Of course, this is not the
first time I have taken on the illness of those I want to save. Even in the
previous Sariram at Shirdi, I had this responsibility. This is My leela; My
nature. It is part of the task for which I have come, Sishtarakshana".
(Had He not declared at Shirdi as Sai Baba, "The sea may turn the rivers
back! But I will not neglect My devotees").
He spoke for over an hour with the same eloquence, the same compassion, the
same humour, and the same love that He evinces always. Then, raising the voice
a little, He said, "I have been keeping back from you all these years one
secret about Me; the time has come when I can reveal it to you. This is a
sacred day. I am Siva-Sakthi," He declared, "born in the gothra of
Bharadwaja, according to a boon won by that sage from Siva and Sakthi. Sakthi
Herself was born in the gothra of that sage as Sai Baba of Shirdi; Siva and
Sakthi have incarnated as Myself in his gothra now; Siva alone will incarnate
as the third Sai (Prema Sai Baba) in the same gothra in Mysore State."
This illness has to be borne by Sakthi (the consort of Siva), for She
incurred the ire of Her Lord by neglecting to notice Bharadwaja for full eight
days at Kailas, their Home. As a consequence of the neglect, Bharadwaja had
suffered a stroke; Siva sprinkled the restorative water and cured him. Today,
you saw the illness of Sakthi (the left half) cured by Siva (the right half)
by the same means. These matters are beyond human ken; so, I had kept it away
from you so long, but now that within the knowledge of so many, Sakthi
suffered and Siva saved, it is time you knew this. The Bhaktha who was saved
by My 'taking over' is only the 'immediate' cause; the 'remote' cause is the
boon and the retribution. Baba declared.
After this disclosure, Baba sang a few songs which He wanted the
congregation to repeat in chorus. When He started off in double quick tempo
the lines, "Hara Hara Siva Siva Subrahmanyam, Siva Siva Hara Hara
Subrahmanyam, Siva Saravanabhava Subrahmanyam, Guru Saravanabhava
Subrahmanyam" Dr. Bhanu rushed in but let him explain why he did so.
"I forgot I was a volunteer posted outside to keep the crowd in check; I
rushed inside to fall at His feet and pray to Him, not to continue that song,
I was afraid if His tongue performs the acrobatics, so soon after it regained
its normalcy, it might fail and suffer a relapse. But at the very door, I held
myself. I remembered the Miracle I had seen with my own eyes. I remembered the
sweet voice that was won back in a trice, I kept mum. Who was I to check God?
I controlled myself and stayed outside."
Baba ascended the steps to the first floor with His usual agility. He
announced from the verandah above to the gathering that He would grant every
one of them the chance to touch His feet at Namaskaram the next day at 6.30
am. He partook of normal food that night. No one slept: the miracle they
witnessed kept them awake in ecstasy. O! within a split second, Baba had given
Himself back to the world.
Next evening too He gave a discourse. He pitied those who revel in bad news
and are eager to circulate it. He declared, "From this day, nothing and
no one can stop or obstruct or delay the work for which this Avathar has come.
During a previous Advent, only one mountain, the Govardhan, was lifted; this
Avathar will lift many ranges. This Ganga will roll majestically on, feeding
the roots of all mankind."
Referring to this mighty miracle, Baba said, a few weeks later,
"Rescuing a true Bhaktha is My Dharma. My Very Nature. Some one asked me
whether it was right on My part to plunge thousands into grief, in order to
rescue one. Such numerical calculations cannot apply to acts of Grace. I act
My Dharma, regardless of how it affects you or him. Rama obeyed His father's
desire; He did not desist though all Ayodhya was bathed in tears. The father
who had acceded to his mother's wicked desire to exile Him and the very
brother who was to benefit by the exile urged Him to stay on. But, He did dot
turn back. The illness that I took on had to execute its Dharma,
according to its nature. I allowed it to behave so; for, it is only then that
you can observe and imbibe the Glory of the Victory. Krishna could have waved
off the rains that Indra threatened to pour on the region of Brindavan, but,
He permitted the God of Rains to carry on His Dharma. And, He utilized the
occasion, to let the Gopis and Gopas have a glimpse of His Glory! He lifted
the Govardhan Mount on His little finger to save them from the devastating
downpour. He, observed His Dharma, the Dharma of Bhaktharakshana (Granting
succor of Devotees). Now too, as in that Age, the Purpose is the Proclamation
"You must count another benefit too, though you may not be aware of
it. I know to what depths your devotion to Me reached, as a result of this
'illness' during those eight days. You would not have achieved that single
pointed meditation on Me, even during years of Tapas." He knew that all
those that knew of the illness were spending those awful days in prayer,
penance and penitence. They prayed that He may rise from the sick-bed with
more resplendent glory, that they be pardoned for their errors which may
affect His Majesty, and that their suffering be accepted in lieu of what He
was 'ailing' from.
The Darsan of Baba is a creative chance to transmute the base metal in us
into gold. To listen His words is to be charged with the current of spiritual
regeneration. To read His writings is to feed your intellect with wholesome
sustenance and purge it of egoistic dross. This Heavenly Ganga vitalizes,
fertilizes and purifies all who dive into it.
The Constant Presence
On Sunday, the 13th day of December, 1964, Baba was at Venkatagiri Town. He
had reached the place a few days earlier in connection with a heavy schedule
of discourses in the Chittoor and Nellore Districts, in Andhra Pradesh. But,
Baba is not bound by the limitations of space and time. On that very day,
about 8 a.m., "Baba surprisingly appeared in front of my house",
says, U. Ram Mohan Rao, Superintendent of the Junior Technical School, Manjeri
(28 miles south of Calicut on the West Coast, in the State of Kerala). As the
crow flies, the distance between Manjeri and Venkatagiri will be more than 600
miles! But, distance is only a game that Baba plays to keep us, poor mortals,
We shall listen to Ram Mohan Rao describing this visit. "I and my wife
were indoors with our daughter. The maid told us that a Sadhu
had come. We went out to see who it was and we were surprised to see Sri
Sathya Sai Baba! Baba said, Hari
Santhih Santhih"; we prostrated ourselves at His Feet. We led Baba into
the office room, but, on the way, He saw our Puja room where His photo was
hung, along with several holy pictures. He said He would sit in the Puja room
itself. He told us that he had come to us that day, being very pleased with
of Sailaja, my daughter. He asked me to send word to devotees, if any were
available, for Bhajan
and Pravachan." "He sent word to his neighbours and people collected
immediately", says Ramesh Rao, his cousin. He sang "Nandamukunda
Sayinath", "Om Bhagavan", "Jayaram Jayaram", along
with the Bhakthas.
After Bhajan, He talked to me in Tamil, to my wife in Canarese and to the
others in the mixed dialect of Tamil-Malayalam. He Blessed us by the gift of a
Sankhamala and placed His own photograph on it. He told me that my father had
decided on a rite to propitiate the Snake-God (Sarpasamskaram) at Bangalore on
25th February, Thursday ('My day' He added), but he told me that he need not
perform it, since He had ahead wiped off the calamity it was intended to avert
and the sacrilege it was designed to atone.
He took some light refreshment. Then, told the persons around Him that all
will be anxiously awaiting Him at Kalahasti. So, He took leave of us and
asking us not to follow Him, went through the gate. He disappeared in a few
seconds. We all felt happy at this unexpected Darsan and were struck by the
'disappearing miracle', within the twinkling of an eye.
Nor was this all. There are a few more paragraphs in the letter, which I am
quoting: "24th December, Thursday, was a holiday; we felt lonely since
our Sailaja was away at Mangalore. So we went out in the afternoon to visit
some friends and returned home at 6.30 P.M. We were shocked to see the lights
burning within the house. My wife asked me whether I had forgotten to switch
off all the lights. I first examined the lock of the main door and, finding it
intact, went round the house to see whether the other doors were bolted from
within. They were o.k. Then, both of us came to the front door, opened the
lock and walked in. We found everything intact; all the lights were on. We saw
Baba sitting in our Prayer Room! We prostrated ourselves at His feet. He asked
us (in Kannada) whether we were afraid! We replied that we were very lucky and
that we felt very happy! Baba said that He had come because we were lonely and
sad. 'Let us sing Bhajans. If Sailaja were here, she would have liked to
sing', He said. He sang a few Bhajans, He took food and later, we discussed
some general topics together. Then, Baba retired for the night.
Early next morning, Baba had His Bath; he had coffee with us and then,
discoursed on Bhakthi and the Basic Truth of Nature. All of a sudden, we saw a
rosary of Rudraksha beads in His Hand; He put it on my neck with His Blessing,
with the direction that I should wear it during my Sandhya rites. After those rites, I was to place it on
Baba's photograph. We had breakfast together. The Puja room was decorated
specially with garlands and flowers. Bhajan began. Meanwhile, devotees came to
know that Baba had come; so they too assembled for Bhajan. Baba discoursed on
Bhakthi in the Tamil-Malayalam dialect. He granted every one the coveted
At 12 noon, Baba himself waved the Sacred light of Mangalarathi and
distributed Prasadam, to every one present. The quarter kilogram of dates that
I had, sufficed for 150 persons! We had our lunch with Baba. He rested for a
couple of hours and we had 'tea' at 4.30 p.m. Then He told us that several
devotees were eagerly waiting Him at Kalahasti. He blessed us again, when we
fell at His Feet. At 5. p.m., He went out on the road through the gate and
suddenly disappeared. What a wonderful miracle! We could not believe our own
Nor could I, without confirmation through independent sources! Baba had
to persons in distress in distant places but nowhere, so far as we knew, did
He stay so long and so concretely. It was too overpoweringly unscientific! I
wrote a letter to two friends, P.K. Panikkar and P.A. Menon in Kerala
enclosing a list of 84 questions for which I wanted them to find answers at
Manjeri. They proceeded to Ram Mohana Rao's house and sent me a fuller report,
which dotted all the 'i's and crossed all the 't's of his letter to me!
Ram Mohan Rao and his wife told them that Baba was wearing a yellow gown on
the 13th of December; He walked in, barefooted and went into the shrine room
saying, "I shall go into My own place." My friends saw the picture
on which the rosary of Rudraksha beads was placed. It had a thick outgrowth of
sacred ash in a few days. Strangely enough, the face of Baba was clear but
from the outer area in the picture, there fell a continuous shower of Vibhuthi
dust which was being collected and distributed with the reverence due to the
divinely created gift of Grace!
"Rao and his wife have been devoted to Shirdi Sai Baba for many years;
they have not visited Prasanthi
Nilayam, but, they had secured a picture of
Sathya Sai Baba seven years ago and placed it amidst the other pictures in
their shrine. When Baba sat in the shrine room and leaned against the wall,
right under His own picture, they saw that the picture was genuine! That was
the first time they saw Him; they had borrowed the book 'Sathyam
Shivam Sundaram' from a friend and read it.
They thought that Baba has come, accidentally, to Calicut or some nearby town
and had decided to bless them by this visit.
When Mrs. Rao was listing her sorrows to Baba, encouraged by His
overflowing love, Baba said, "Sorrow and pain are the lot of all; don't
you know that both sisters of this body are widowed?" When Sailaja asked
Baba for a Bhajan Book, Baba said, "Palghat Menon bas brought 400 Bhajan
books, printed in Malayalam, to Prasanthi Nilayam. I shall give you one".
So saying, Baba held his palm upside down, waved it twice and caught with His
fingers the book that appeared! He gave it to the girl; we saw it! It was the
same book, with the blue paper cover! Sailaja had great faith in Baba, since
her eczema on the foot was cured by Baba a year ago, in answer to her pleading
before His picture.
When he was asked to bring some persons for Bhajan, Rao did not go far, for
he did not desire to miss Baba's company for long. He brought in the owner of
his house, an old gentleman, by name Thalayur Moosad and his 5 year old
daughter; he brought the widow of Madhavan Nair, the founder of the renowned
Malayalam newspaper, 'Mathrubhoomi' and her sister. Baba asked Moosad,
"What ails your leg?" He gave him an account of his disease and
prayed for some drug. Baba told him, "The course of treatment you are now
undergoing is enough." Mrs. Rao is now sending him the Vibhuthi Baba
showers from His picture; he finds it very effective. The widow told Him of
her diabetes. "I am getting bags and bags of rice from my fields; but I
cannot eat a grain" she said. Baba replied in Malayalam, "It is the
result of your past karma".
He asked Rao to bring an empty glass. When Baba held it in His Hand, it turned
pink! He gave it to her. "Take this thrice daily for 3 days; you can then
take any quantity of rice".
"One cynic was there, among the rest. Baba knew it and so He jocularly
asked Rammohan Rao to bring a pair of scissors and he asked the fellow to cut
for Himself a single hair from His Head! The man tried hard but failed,
whereupon a bigger pair was brought at His command. This time too he failed.
So, he put down his head and walked away without a word" writes U.N.
Ramesh Rho, Rao's cousin, who visited Manjeri soon after this incident. Baba
sang four songs in all, during the Bhajan, asking the gathering too to sing
them after Him in chorus. They were: 'O! Bhagavan' ,
'Pahi Pahi Gajanana', 'Siva Siva Siva' and 'Omkara priya Sai Ram'.
"We saw the Sankhamala, the rosary of small conch shells", says
the report. "It is of the type available at Kanyakumari, each shell being
no bigger than a seed of pepper. They are white in colour, with brown dots.
There are 108 of them in the rosary, created and given by Baba. When we saw
it, Vibhuti had heaped itself over the beads. The rosary of Rudraksha beads
also was examined by us. Baba told them that, until he could string them in
gold, he should place it on the picture. Baba also created an orange-size
bell-metal drinking cup with a spout and gave it to Sailaja. He also created a
piece of scarlet silk cloth with borders of gold thread, and, presenting it to
the girl, asked Rao to have a jacket sewn for her. He gave Rao additional
"Vibhuthi" and "Kumkum" created on the spot to be given to
"Calicut" (meaning U.N. Ramesh Rao, his cousin living there). Baba
left at 11 a.m. on the 13th, saying, "I have to keep to a programme at
Kalahasti". They did not then know that Kalahasti was about 20 miles from
Venkatagiri! They were too aggrieved at His resolve to leave, to ask where it
was. He said, "No one need come with me". He closed the gate behind
Him and disappeared!
The second visit was on a Thursday. Mrs. Rao was afraid to approach the
house, since the lights were on. Rao opened the lock and entered. He saw Baba
in the shrine, sitting leaning against the wall. Baba asked him in Tamil,
"Are you afraid, seeing me? I have come to join your Bhajan," He
assured him. Rao had brought some dried dates from the bazaar; he gave the
plate into the hands of Baba for distribution; he felt that He alone could
make it suffice for all, those who were present. Baba entered the kitchen and
protested against the dish of 'kheer' being prepared. He did not "relish
that sweet dish". "This is enough for six", He said! They had
cooked only for two but, after dinner, food for three more was available. Next
morning, Rao and Mrs. Rao partook of it as a sacramental"! Before
retiring for the night, Baba removed one picture of His from the shrine and
hung it on a nail in the bedroom. 'Let it be here', He said. From that picture
too, Vibhuthi is showering in large quantities now.
Rao peeped through a slit in the door to find out whether Baba was sleeping
well but, he saw Him sitting up, most of the time, 'lost in thought', as one
Next morning, Baba had his bath and breakfast. When the housewife started
preparing 'festive dishes', He noticed her enthusiasm and warned that He would
leave without eating anything at all; He insisted that only their daily menu
should be given to Him. He talked to them of Sankaracharya being caught while
young by the crocodile (Maya)
in the river Poorna (Brahma)
and saved by renunciation (Sanyas).
He spoke of Sai Baba and God as Subrahmanya
or Murugan. While speaking of Subrahmanya, He created a thin plate of gold,
drew on it with His nail the picture of Subrahmanya on a peacock (paravani)
and rolling it directed her to wear it round the neck, inside a golden
cylinder, to be made later. He said jocularly, "Sorry! I have no
This is perhaps the most dramatic detailed and authentic narrative of the
multilocative miracle of Bhagavan Sri Sathya Sai Baba.
Baba appears in dreams to console, to advise, to assuage, and to instruct;
He has said often that persons can see Him in dreams only when He wills! He
informed a Divisional Commissioner of the Life Insurance Corporation in his
dream that a certain document he was desperately searching for, a document
which every one declared was destroyed by the office where it had to be
preserved only for 6 months, had not actually been destroyed! He went to the
Postmaster spoke about the dream and got the document he wanted. It had not
been destroyed! In a dream he woke up a school teacher at Tumkur and told her
to take the next train to Bangalore so that she could recover her jewels from
a person who was leaving for Bombay at 8.30 A.M.!
I have heard Him say, "Poor fellow! When he left, he prayed for My Darsan
at least in dreams! I must give him the chance", or "Tell your son I
will appear in his dream next Thursday"! He has directed me to ask some
persons, "Did you not see Baba in your dream last night?" and sure
enough, they had an unforgettable dream experience in which Baba granted them
Darsan and Blessings. He has initiated persons into spiritual sadhana through Upadesh
granted in dreams; He has taught people new Bhajan songs in dreams and asked
them at Prasanthi Nilayam to sing them; He conveys information and advice in
dreams; He operates on boils and bubos, on eye, ear or tongue. The patient
dreams that He is operating, with the knife and the dream is true. Those who
went to bed in pain wake up happy, rid of the dire disease! Listen to the
experience of Dr. V.D. Kulkarni of Chadchan in Bijapur District. He writes on
2-11-61, "A Muslim lady (60) Badooma Kasim, suffering from pneumonia in
both lungs was admitted in my clinic last month. On the fourth day, I came
home at about 8 pm, after examining all my patients and finding them
progressing well. About midnight, however, her son ran to me in hot haste and
I hastened to the clinic to find that her heart was sinking. I administered
corramine orally and by injection, and waited for an hour by her bedside but
found it ineffective. The son started weeping in despair. I came home at 1
a.m, had a bath, and entering my shrine-room, did puja to the 'picture' of
Bhagavan Sri Sathya Sai Baba, recited the 108
Names of Baba, and prayed, "My efforts
have all become vain; I know no other course except to surrender to You, Yours
is now the victory or defeat, the fame or the failure. On You is the
responsibility of making her come out alive". I then quietly took to bed,
but could get no sleep. Even before sunrise, I hurried to the clinic. I found
Badooma sitting up. "What happened at night?" Had any one
come?"I asked her. "Yes! On this bed, near my pillow, some one with
a pile of hair sat; he placed his hands under my ears and stroked my face
softly. So, I could rise and sit up", she said. I showed her the small
photograph of Sri Sathya Sai Baba I had with me. "Yes! this very
person", she said. "How lucky is this woman! She got a lease of life
through His Touch", writes Dr. Kulkarni!
There are many instances when Baba has appeared and applied the Vibhuthi on
the forehead of the sleeping or unconscious patient and the dot is seen on
awakening. Or, as Swami Abhedananda (aged 75) writes, the appearance may be to
convey a message. "In the early hours of the 28th December, about 4 a.m,
while I was still in bed brooding over the melancholy and disturbed state of
my affairs, I felt a sudden blow on my head, strong but bearable. I got up and
switched the lights on. To my surprise, I observed a shining form of Bhagavan Ramana
Maharshi which changed into Bhagavan Sri
Sathya Sai Baba - appearing separately for some time and then merging together
into a dazzling column of light which lasted but a few seconds. I felt I had
the vision of both my benevolent Gurus! While in this happy state of mind, I
heard a voice (which was then strange to me but which I later verified as the
authentic voice of Bhagavan Sri Sathya Sai Baba) which spoke to me in Telugu:
"Do not get agitated; do not meditate! Merely watch the mind; that will
make it disappear. Watch! And know that He who watches is pure awareness.
Abstract and absolute Awareness is Self, Sath-chit-anand.
That Thou Art. This is the Peace that knows no second condition. This is what
you are ardently seeking. Be firm. Bliss is Thyself; you know it through
intuition. The blow I gave you was to reveal this secret: Watch!" I
started following the instructions, from that moment onwards. Bhagavan is a
'living presence'; He says often in Telugu: I am with you, Kantane, Ventane,
Jantane and Intane (before your eyes, behind your back, by your side, in your
home). Baba wrote to Charles Penn, "Know that I am always with you,
prompting you and guiding you. I know also that you are aware of this. Live
always in the constant presence." Charles Penn receives lessons from Baba
during Dhyan. "My teacher Sai Baba said to me, 'Every time the Hand is
lifted, lift it for Him'. I wrote to Baba and thanked Him for the lesson. In
reply, He explained the meaning of what He had told me. He wrote, "If you
lift the hand to help, to serve, to console, to encourage another man, you are
lifting it for God. Because in every man, there is God, use all your talents
for serving others; that is the best way of serving yourself."
Charles Penn of Los Angeles is a Captain in the Civil Air Patrol, attached
to the U.S. Air Force. This is a voluntary organization formed for the express
purpose of rescuing pilots who have had 'forced landings'. During the air
search for lost flyers, Penn saw Baba sitting beside him, and knew that he was
directed by Baba. "Penn! You need not look out! I shall look for
you" were the words he heard, words which convinced him that he is but an
instrument in His Hands. "This gave me a feeling of fearlessness in the
hailstorm across the mountain peaks", he says. "Petrol splashed
across the wind screen but I saw Him beside me and so, calm and collected I
brought my plane down and, after hurried repair, went again."
Hasn't Baba always told us that distance is no bar in His way. If any one
could have faith and love, He is always with them to take care of them.
"Here, 10.000 miles away", writes Hilda Charlton from New York, a
person who has never met Baba in the physical form is healed and is feeling
Baba's Presence always with her! Baba has no stranger; He is in every one.
Mary Simpson was unsuccessfully operated twice for blood clots in the lungs
and for congested, enlarged breathing tubes. The Doctor told her daughter when
she was taken home, "I am sorry your mother is leaving the hospital worse
than when she entered." But she had the luck to know of Baba and to get a
picture of Baba, as well as some Vibhuthi. When she prayed, Baba appeared
before her and filled her with a vibrant thrill of well-being. Within a few
days, the Doctor said, "I cannot believe this; this improvement is a
Whenever Baba will, or our wills contact His Will, the laws of nature are
transcended; the unpredictable alone can then be predicted. A three year old
boy was thrown to a distance of 20 feet by a Staff car, in Kharagpur (West
Bengal), there was bleeding all over the body. He was conveyed to the K.G.
Hospital. When he regained consciousness, he told the Doctor, "Do not
fear, Doctor! Sai Baba lifted me up. He held me by the hand!" There was
no fracture, no wound. He was discharged on the third day.
An officer of the Hindustan Aeronautics at Bangalore was admitted into
Hospital with severe Thrombo phebitis with pulmonary embolism and probable
pulmonary tuberculosis. His condition became so serious, that the oxygen tubes
were taken away. The kith and kin were waiting outside the window, standing in
the corridor. He saw Baba standing by the side of the bed; He heard Baba say,
"Do not be afraid; you will be cured and you will be a new man".
From that moment, improvement started. The doctors of the Victoria Hospital
wondered! Later, when he was called in by Baba at Prasanthi Nilayam, Baba
said, "So, you have come re-born"!
The rustling of Baba's silken gown, the touch of His Smooth Soft hair, the
faint foot-fall of His light lovely feet, the silver voice, the flash of
lightning from those eyes, the sacred fragrance of His presence - these have
served to indicate to many that Baba bas come to heal and hearten.
No word of His is spoken without significance. Baba told Mrs. Som Dutt
Khera of Calcutta when she implored Him at Madras to visit her home, Achcha
Achcha Achcha, thrice. She saw His form distinctly at her place on three
occasions and felt thrilled that the Promise had been fulfilled. When Sri
Raghavan, Inspector of Health, Malavalli came to Baba and prayed for the cure
of his wife, ill with chronic osteomalacia, and fractures of the pelvic bones,
Baba said, "Do not despair; putting her in plaster for years is beyond
you; I shall cure her, tak tak tak, like that" and he made that noise
with His two fingers to make His point clear. Four months later, one night, in
the late hours, Baba appeared before her, and asked her to rise. She fell at
His Feet; He stroked her back with many a word of consolation; she heard
something snapping within her, 'tak tak tak'! She could stand and walk; she
was herself again!
J.P. Maroo of Bombay writes, "At about 5.30 am, on the Guru Pournima
Day (Day dedicated to the worship of the Spiritual preceptor), Sri Bhagavan
appeared at the residence of Mr. Iyengar (at Sion) and gave Darsan for about 3
minutes to Mr. Iyengar's mother. She was overfilled with joy. She prayed to
Bhagawan to remain a little longer, so that she could awaken her children. But
Bhagawan did not agree. He moved about the house and placed on a glass plate
in the shrine room a small quantity of saffron rice created on the spot. Then
Sometimes, Baba indicates His Presence by some sign. At Chaganlal's Santi
Kutir, He indicated His Presence during Bhajan by pushing the Foot-stool under
the Special Chair, placed for His use though He was away at Rajahmundry. Those
engaged in Bhajan saw the stool sliding in, as if He had pushed it in, as He
does when He rises from the Chair and gives Darsan standing as a sign that
Bhajan shall close! At Sirsi, the cloth over the chair developed two clear
pictures of Om when He decided (at Prasanthi Nilayam) to convey a Message to
the thousands gathered there. At Shimoga, a small garland of big jasmine
flowers which was offered to Him at Mysore 200 miles away fell in full view of
the gathering, to indicate His Presence! At Jamnagar, He indicated His
presence by the sudden appearance of Om on His portrait, before which the
gathering sat for Bhajan.
"When I remarked that He did not come to my house as promised, He said
with a smile, 'I did! Did you not see the indication?"; I was overjoyed,
for the 3 foot prints, all of the right foot, which I had seen at home on the
day He had promised to come, were thus acknowledged by Him as His!"
writes Sri B.S. Kesava Vittal of Bangalore. To M.S. Dixit He said, "I
shall come to your home in January". Dixit showed signal signs of doubt
whether He deserved that signal gift of Grace. "January? January of which
year?" he blurted. "Next month middle of January without fail"
was the reply. Baba placed His hand in Dixit's hand and repeated the
It was the 17th day of January. When Mrs. Dixit was eating her lunch, she
heard Baba's voice calling Dixit, Dixit, twice. She ran up to the door but
found no one outside it. She came back and resumed her food. Then, she saw a
glimpse of Baba's Face peeping into the room. She rose and went into the next
room. But there was no one there. She saw seven foot prints, leading from the
outer door to the shrine, left-right left-right in that order and both feet by
the side of the shrine! They were all marked out by Vibhuti ash, the out-line
only. In a few days, the Vibhuthi of one foot print grew and rose up to two
inches in height! Thousands saw it for months on end and knew that Baba's Will
had caused it. Thus does Baba fulfill His Promise to be with us. He is the
most loving guide, the dearest companion, the closet kinsman, the fondest
parent and the wisest Master.
With Wounded Wings
When this life-giving Sathya Sai Ganga wends its way into a prison, dead
bones became alive. Dried plants put forth leaves. Sunshine sweeps away
sadness. Blessed are they whose iniquities are forgotten, to whom the Lord
will not impute any sin. It was grim and gaunt; this prison in Andhra Pradesh,
but, not far from God's Grace. Baba sent a Message to the prisoners, when they
asked for it. Let us go through the grateful acknowledgement from prisoner No.
1...1: "We are sinners, certainly; but, our lives have become full of
hope, through some stray acts of merit which we chanced to do, in some past
birth; for, we have rendered ourselves fit to receive Your Grace! Really, if
there are any who can be declared fortunate in the world, we are the ones. We
are truly proud of this. That the stream of Your Mercy has started flowing
towards these mean men who have injured society and who are suffering
punishment, is no ordinary event. We prayed that You should grant us Your Darsan
and Your Blessings. You have written to us, out of the vastness of Your Mercy
that You will elevate us with Darsan, Sparsan
at Puttaparthi! The Sage Nârada blessed Savithri, on whose head the blow of
widowhood had descended, with the statement, "May you have
Being-with-husband status long", and, she was able to win her husband
back from the dominion of death. We too have learnt from Kalpagiri, whose
death sentence was cancelled, that Your Word has come true. It knows no
The reference to Kalpagiri in this letter reminds us of a page from actual
life, which deserves to be inscribed in letters of gold. He committed a foul
murder and escaped the sleuth-eyed police of his area. He slithered silently
towards the Himalayas and right at the gateway to those sempiternal regions of
the soul, he donned the ochre robes of a monk and wandered from one dharmasala
to another, trying to smother the squeaks of conscience, by chanting the Name
of God. Four years he spent thus, trying to flee from himself into the sylvan
glory and silence spread before him. He met many a saint and sage, sadhaka
and monk, but, he was harried by a doubt in most cases whether they too were
not ignorance or wickedness packed in pious robes. He read many sacred books,
discussed the role of Bhakthi, Jnana
in releasing man from bondage and became proficient in the dialectic of
nonduality. He decided within himself that he could safely venture into the
old familiar regions and so, he extended his pilgrimage to Simhachalam,
Thirupathi, Kanchi and Rameswaram, at the extreme south of India. Thence, he
turned to Madurai and Srirangam, Chamundi Hills, Melkote and reaching
Bangalore, heard of Puttaparthi, where he was told, a new Shirdi had emerged
within the last two decades. He boarded the Guntakkal train, alighted at
Penukonda, and a bus brought him to Prasanthi Nilayam.
Baba called the Sannyasi in. He is the All-knowing One and nothing can be
hidden from him, by time or space or the artifice of Man. He chided him for
running away from the consequences of his deed, which he could never
accomplish successfully. While at Shirdi in the Sai Baba body, Baba had told
Shama once, "Debt, enmity and murder have to be atoned; for, there is no
escape." So, Baba said, "Why postpone for another birth the
suffering, which you must undergo in return for the dire dead?" He told
him that the ochre robes ill became a debtor who has not paid his dues; He
went up to His apartments and brought down white clothes for him to wear in
place of the ochre ones which He directed him to take off. He commanded him to
go to the police in his area and report forthwith. He gave him the rare and
also the precious Vibhuthi Prasadam, four packets of it; He assured him,
"Go, confess and undergo cheerfully whatever punishment they ultimately
give you. You will not be hanged; I promise that. Your neck shall wear a
Japamala, a rosary, which I shall myself put round it, when you come to Me
after the sentence is over."
Kalpagiri emerged from the room, like a serpent that has thrown off its
coil and renewed itself. There was a glint in his eye, a vigour in his voice,
a lightness in his gait that were not there that morning. Baba must be the
Lord Himself, he thought. He decided to obey His command and save himself,
rather than discarding it and get caught in the net of retribution and
Traveling in the crowded train that night, he saw a fellow writhing in
pain, with his hand pressed on the abdomen; he could not but part with one of
the four Vibhuthi packets he had with him; he was happy to find that the pain
stopped and the man slept soundly. He knew that his estimate of Baba was
correct. So, he, confessed to the police and the death-sentence the Judge
pronounced was compounded by the President of India into a sentence of life
imprisonment. During the weeks when the petition for Presidential Mercy was
being considered, Kalpagiri in his cell was telling his neighbours Chengappa
and others that he had met the Incarnation of the Lord at Puttaparthi and that
He had assured him that mercy will be shown and that, he would get from Baba
Himself a rosary when he finished his term and went to Him, freed from the
recoil of the stab that he had inflicted on a fellow being. The World came
true: the petition bore fruit.
Naturally, others in the prison were eager to know from him the name and
address, the glory and splendour, the wisdom and mercy of Baba. And, they
wrote to Baba, in their own unsophisticated style, for His blessings, His
pictures and books about Him.
The letter from prisoner No. 1...1 is evidence of the exhilaration felt by
the prisoners of that Jail when the parcel arrived, with a Message of
Consolation and Courage from Baba. Other letters from Baba followed, and the
Prison became a Paradise for the Pious. "We are listening to the reading
of 'Sathyam Sivam Sundaram' chapter by chapter; we are overpowered by the
grandeur of the incidents mentioned". "The pictures in the book
captured my heart". "I have fixed the picture before me; without
interfering with my other assignments. I worship it daily". "I am a
very sick person, ailing from many diseases. I am decorating your picture in
the Bhajana room, as far as I can. I will not get the work done by any of the
others." "From my boyhood days, I used to take a delight in
religious carols and worship; now, that tendency has again reappeared in me
and I am filling all spare time by Sankirtan and Samaradhana ". "As
you have directed, I am reciting Your Name and listening to Your story and
sharing in Bhajan". These are lines from the letters the prisoners wrote.
Baba continued sending replies to these correspondents.
Prisoner No. 4...0 writes, "Each letter that comes to us from
Prasanthi Nilayam is a blessing; truly, it is as if Baba Himself is before us,
conversing with us". V ... writes, " am an aged man. My sons and my
son-in-law are also in this prison. Since we got the chance of sharing in the
nectar that you so kindly sent us, the feeling that we are undergoing a
sentence is fast disappearing. With this food that we have now secured, our
hearts have become full and free. They do not incline towards any other
desire. What more do we need? For reading during spare hours, we have your
divine story; we have the Puja of your picture. But, yet, O Lord, the heart
pines for more, pardon the poor thing." R ... writes, "I am eager
that along with my mind, all my senses outer and inner must serve God. So,
whether I sit or walk, whether I see or hear, I am trying to dedicate every
moment to the Lord. Why should these hands be idle? I am writing Ramanama,
with intent to complete ten million names. Every day, I worship the holy
representations of God with incense, lights and prayers. This is my daily
routine. Recently Your sacred Name has been planted in this Jail; it sent up
the first sprouts very soon; now, it has grown magnificently, heavy with
flowers and fruits; under the shade of that tree, I too am enjoying cool
comfort. My joy defeats all attempts at description. The letter You sent us
the other day made me and all others wonder at our good fortune. It brought
back to memory the Viswavirat Veera-brahmendraswami of four centuries
The clean mirror reflected clear. Repentance calmed the passions. In the
hearts of many a prisoner, there had sprouted the creeper of devotion to the
Almighty, the tendrils of which now got Baba to fasten upon. S.N ... spoke to
his comrades of Baba, whom he had seen and heard at Hyderabad. "From that
day, I have been worshipping Your Form that is installed in my heart", he
writes. He became soon a fertile centre of information and inspiration. After
Baba visited Repalle, near Guntur, for the installation of the marble idol of
Shirdi Sai Baba, a person who had witnessed the ceremony happened to stay for
some months as a prisoner in the Jail; he described the scene, the enthusiasm
of the lakhs of people who had gathered the creation by Baba in full view of
the multitude, by a mere wave of the hand of a golden image of Shirdi Sai
Baba. He told them a sheaf of other heart warming stories about the glory of
Baba. The prisoners felt that Baba Himself had arranged this visit by the
Repalle riot, so that His band of Bhakthas might know more about Him.
Baba told Hemadpant one day at Shirdi, "Look at that mango tree in
blossom. If all the flowers you see brought fruit, what a splendid crop it
would be! But, do they? No. Most fall off faded; or, they fall off, when the
fruit is tender or unripe. This is what is happening to those who come to this
place." His Grace alone must save us from falling and so, we have to pray
to Him for His Grace and win it by our virtue and steady Sadhana. Sathya Sai
Baba has then a more heartening role for us. He says, "When the Sun rises
and shines, not all the lotus buds upon the lakes and ponds on earth do bloom;
only those that are ready, do. The rest have to bibe their chance. But all are
destined to bloom, all have to fulfill that destiny. There is no need to
When we reflect on the implications of these words, we can understand why
some of the prisoners slowly relapsed into indifference and were satisfied
with erratic correspondence with Baba. But, among those who clung to the
Divine Feet from the moment Kalpagiri made the Divinity known inside the
walls, Chengappa deserves special mention, since his story reminds us of a
mountain torrent reaching the plains and the sea, after many a steep fall. His
letters reveal an intense yearning for spiritual realization. "A slight
difference of opinion arose between myself and my wife and, so, I decided that
she should no longer live on earth. I resolved to end my life too, along with
hers. Placing some poison on my tongue, I stabbed her while sleeping and
swallowed the fatal dose. The women died; but, death declined to accept me. I
could only sense the fire on my tongue; nothing more happened inside me. I
felt I must die soon. So, I ripped open my bowels, with the knife still
dripping with her blood and fell on the floor. I regained consciousness in the
hospital, to which the police had transported me. They stitched the ghastly
wound and made me whole. Later, while I was confined at the Rajahmundry Jail,
they had to open the stomach again and after some years, once again, in order
to repair the damage done in previous operations. The wonder was, I survived
all these calamities. I surmised that God was guarding my life for, perhaps,
He had planned a good future for me, when I could do some work for Him and for
those whom He chooses. Therefore, I offered my body, heart and soul to God. I
have since felt supremely happy, for, I live every moment in the knowledge
that I have the Grace of God. The godly are my kith and kin; sages are my
dearest companions. I have lost all interest in my erstwhile kinsmen. I have
secured You, Baba, Lord, come on earth for such as I. What more do I need? I
have placed Your picture, the one You sent, before the seat which I use for
Dhyana. When I open my eyes, I see You; when I close my eyes, I recite Your
Name. This is my Nithyapuja; I practice the Sadhana of being with You, in You,
for ever. God for me, I for God ... this is the thirst. This gives me
limitless joy." He is happy that the doctors have prescribed for him
uncooked greens, and pulses soaked in water, for that is the Sathwic food
which helps the Sadhaka to have his meditation unhampered by Rajasic thoughts.
When Baba wrote a letter to him, encouraging him in his resolve, Chengappa
writes: "I placed the letter on my eyes: I pressed it on my heart. I was
as happy, as Sita must have been when Anjaneya (Hanuman) placed in her hands
the signet ring of Rama. It was Thursday, the Silence Day, when I could not
communicate to my comrades the joy. I had read in the Sanathana Sarathi that
you had recommended silence during Thursday. I read the precious words within
myself. Ah, how fortunate I am!"
Others too in the Jail were subjected to this Divine Alchemy, as their
letters indicate. A seventy-year old prisoner writes, "Like Ramdas, I am
engaged in Ramadhyan in this prison ever since I entered it. Once in ten
years, I am permitted to go home and meet my people, my mother, brothers and
other relatives. My mother born me and bred me and underwent great sacrifices
to make me a man; but, I have given her only sorrow in return. I have rendered
myself incapable of serving her in her old age. My heart is filled with a
yearning that bids me come to You and be Your servant until I die". No.
8...7 writes: "As a consequence of a crime, three of us, brothers, are
undergoing sentence here. We are trying our best to fix our wandering minds on
Your Lotus Feet: when will these unfortunate fellows get the lucky chance of
having Darsan of the Lord of Parthi?
Prisoner No. 8...8 writes, "Ever since we heard about Your Divine Name
and read the Divine Story, we have been keeping Your Name in mind every
moment. That sweet lozenge has become our companion. The epistle that you sent
to the prisoners here has been received with reverence. Many of us have learnt
it by heart and can reproduce the contents. It passed from hand to hand and
the message was imbibed with alacrity by groups after group, who read it and
enjoyed it. In the eager rush to read it sooner than others, the paper got
crumpled and torn in places. But, we have pasted the pieces together and kept
it framed for all to read, in the Puja Room." The prisoners write to Baba
for books and Bhajana song collections, for Note-books in which they could
write Ramnam continuously until it totals lakhs, and sometimes they refer to
their mothers or children who, they fear, might be in distress.
In such cases, Baba has sent money through the post to the addresses
mentioned and when the addresses are found to be correct and the persons known
to be alive, He has dispatched clothes and other gifts by post, with letters
of consolation and encouragement.
I shall close his narrative of alchemy with one more letter, the writer had
the good luck to fall into the company of these Sai-inspired Sadhakas and he
writes, "My native state is Nepal. You might know that Nepal is a very
God-fearing country, since you have been to the Himalayas. I am now undergoing
imprisonment as the result of past actions and the consequence of sin. But, I
do not reckon this to be evil; I am convinced that this is for my own good.
You have written in one of your letters to one of my comrades, 'Even
Kamalanabha is subject to Kashta' (Even the Lotus Navelled Lord of Creation is
described as having suffered misery). So, what of poor me? Since some months,
the recitation of Your divine Name and the Reading of Your Story are happening
in this prison. In this stream of devotion, my mind too has got dissolved. The
letter You sent a few days ago had a more profound effect on me than on many
others; it read as if it was written to me and about my problems. Who can tell
when exactly Your Grace will be showered on one? You have taken residence in
my heart, I call You my hrudaya Sai".
Baba has been accepted as the Guardian and Refuge by some prisoners in the
Hazaribagh and Gaya jails too, mainly due to the influence of some Telugu
speaking citizens who had to serve sentences there. Those of us who dismiss a
criminal from the mind as soon as the prison doors are closed with him safely
inside, will be surprised that Baba is there, inside the bars, assuaging the
bleeding heart, the penitent mind, the vigilant conscience, the innocent
sufferer, the child aware that it has erred and determined not to err again.
Most crimes are perpetrated in passion, in the temporary blindness of hatred,
in the momentary insanity of anger, in the egoistic bravado of greed, in the
malice that ignorance breeds.
The law too is very often an ass, as they say: it was framed with little
consideration for the iron that enters the soul when injustice hits one in the
face, for the warp that the emotions get when children live through dirt and
disease, drink and dice, and the deleterious atmosphere of homes broken by
divorce and disorder. Baba asks us to correct the corroding influence of the
cinema on the mind and He has often spoken of the responsibility of literary
men and artists like musicians and dramatists to produce clean entertainment
and wholesome inspiration for the rising generation. The respect now shown to
cleverness rather than virtue, the absence of any teaching of scripture and
sastra to the children in schools, the evil example set by elders who indulge
without a shred of shame in anti-social activities like cheating in business,
adulteration of food-stuffs; all these have been mentioned by Baba as
conducive to crime.
Like the mother who pours extra love on the wayward child, Baba is kind to
the repentant criminals and the sunshine He spreads over these is a sign of
His Universal Love. He has always insisted on the criminal confessing his
crime and bearing the consequences gladly, resolving not to repeat the
offence. As a matter of fact, He advises against asking pardon. Be bold, face
the result, suffer and learn fortitude. Repentance is enough compensation for
the sin; so, use the period of the sentence, for repentance and inner
purification. That is his advice.
I remember a person who came from Uttar Pradesh, away from the legal
proceedings which he had to face for alleged misappropriation of funds
belonging to the Cooperative Society where he was employed. Baba advised him
to return and accept his guilt; but, promised that he would mitigate the
punishment, provided he repented sincerely. The man could not muster
sufficient courage to go back to his place; but, Baba insisted that he should,
and he left with Baba's blessings on the mission of self-improvement.
Rendering base metal into gold - that is the rehabilitation work which Baba
likes most! Wherever He is, whatever He talks about, the purpose is
essentially this. For example, let us see Him at Brindavan, Whitefield, where
He spends a few weeks every year. Hilda Charlton of the United States writes
thus about her experience of this alchemy: "A quietness fills the air, a
peace, Santhi indescribable, which is not lessened but only made more
cognizable by Baba's voice, as He daily sings a song or speaks the wisdom of
the ages to those whose Grace it is to receive. As I arose at 4 A.M., and
walked down the long garden to the spreading tree at the end of the path,
there was a cool silence which brought a flood of joy in its wake. The bright
moon illumined the garden well. Silhouetted against the sky were the stately
fir trees, the heavy fig trees, the line of Asokas, the brilliant red of the
gold mohurs and the white gardenia bushes. The statue of Krishna in the centre
of the pond made me yearn for the music of the flute which I felt might emerge
any moment from its lips. Arms automatically rose in adoration of God's Glory
that beckoned me from every side.
In His talks yesterday, Baba had said that the best time for meditation was
the Brahmamuhurtham (from 3 A.M. to 6 P.M.). To meditate under these trees in
the open is a spiritual treat, for, we are perhaps carried back in memory to
the days when in last ages we were meditating on the banks of the Ganga, in
the Himalayan valleys. Baba has told us that it is good to form a habit of
meditating at the same place, at the same time, and for the same length of
time each day, at least until one progresses enough. Baba has also said,
"The inner meditation is only one factor, the aim must be to derive
Anandam with every breath, by filling every moment with the sweetness of His
Name. Pranayama of this type must become part of your very being. Then only do
you start the process of truly living."
Today is the First Day of January, 1965. I remember Baba's admonition not
to attach too much significance to any particular day. Every day is Guru-vaar,
not Thursday alone, He has said. Every second is a new start and has to be
celebrated as an opportunity. The New Year, beginning on a particular day, is
just a convention, a creation of man's limiting mind, separating God's
Infinity into tiny sections. But I find many coming into the bungalow with
garlands of fragrant flowers. The altar is made a magnificent heap of white
pink orange and magenta flowers.
Baba started the day taking sweets from the air and distributing them to
all saying; "These sweets will bring joy into our lives". He made a
small picture with just a wave of His Hand and gave it to Mr. B. Then, turning
to Mrs. B. He asked rather playfully, "Jealous?" So. He took the
picture back and placed it in His right hand, clapping both hands quick.
Instantly, there were six copies of the same, one for each of us, sitting
During the conversation that ensued, He picked up a piece of paper from the
floor and rolling it into a ball, gave it to Mr. B. He found on his palm not a
ball of paper but a flavoured sweet eatable, which, it seems, was his
favourite! In the same manner, he prepared another paper ball for the wife,
which too became on contact with her hand, another item of the edible sweet.
These little surprises, as He called them, culminated in the miracle of Om.
A devotee had come from Madras, bringing with her a jewel in the shape of Om,
which she had got made; she now held it before Baba for being blessed by His
Divine Touch. Baba looked at it and laughing, joked about the Om being more
like a curved monkey's tail! Evidently, He did not like the artist's
handiwork. He asked the devotee whether He should correct the Om or whether
she preferred a new jewel, with His own portrait incorporated in it. She chose
the new jewel, naturally. Keeping the Om jewel in His closed fist, He blew on
It and when He opened His palm, we found to our astonishment that the Om had
disappeared and in its place, there had come into being an exquisitely
designed gold locket, with a large portrait of Baba in natural colours
encircled by diamonds and with a pendant of lovely pearls. "This is a
reward for twenty three years of unremitting prayer," Baba said, while
placing the jewel in her hand.
The miracles of Baba are done with a purpose to inspire, to encourage and
strengthen faith. The greater miracle of Baba, is, of course, the supreme
miracle of the change in our nature, in our character, which is far more
inspiring and uplifting than the creation of jewels. Sai Baba at Shirdi said,
give what you want, that one day you will want what I give".
And so, one feels, it is with Baba; every move, every word, every act (and
every act of the Lord cannot but be a miracle) has a deep meaning, which we
can seldom unravel.
I saw a miracle of change in character, that was highly inspiring, Baba
declares that He does not effect the change from outside in, but, He releases
the innate perfection, lying dormant and unknown, within us. A lady from
Britain came to Baba with no background of spiritual yearning, and no previous
study of Eastern religion or philosophy. She was on a tour of South India and
her intention was only to stay for three days, before she resumed the tour.
But, on meeting Baba and glimpsing His Glory, she cancelled all further
engagements and stayed on for fully four months!
These were months of complete dedication and renunciation of old habits,
likes, as well as dislikes. She had never meditated in her life, before coming
to Prasanthi Nilayam and was not conversant with Yoga or Hindu systems of
thought. Yet, we were struck when she drafted a programme for the twenty-four
hours of each day and when she stuck tenaciously to it. At 4 A.M., she was up,
meditating, whether she had slept well or not, during the night. Her day was
filled with reading, writing, meditating japam, and acts of service, like
sweeping the compound of Brindavan or Prasanthi Nilayam. This she persevered
in doing sincerely, though on account of the changed climate and food, she was
plagued during this period of intense Sadhana with abscesses and infections,
which were irritating and very often painful. She had to keep awake during
most nights as a result of these, but, she held fast to her determination.
Her steadfastness and perseverance as well as her love for God were
rewarded by Baba; slowly, her meditation became calm and rewarding. A new
radiance was shining in her eyes. There was a strange charm in her face, which
was not there before. Her quiet unobtrusive unselfish acts made her, as Baba
advises all to become, a hollow ego-less individual, a flute with which God
can sing the melody of perfection.
She left after four months equipped with a completely new outlook, an
awakened consciousness and a sincere desire to continue her Sadhana. Baba has
assured that if a person will give the whole being to God, and meditate as
directed, one can, within three months, attain results that will be most
encouraging. The results depend, of course, on steady faith and Sadhana done
Before she went overseas, we had the privilege of witnessing a miracle of
Baba. As she was soon to be married in Britain, Baba had promised her a
mangalasuthra, a jewel to be worn after the wedding ceremony. One day, while
we were sitting before Him in a group, He took a betel vine leaf from the box
near Him and started carving on it a decorative design, with the edge of the
tiny silver spoon used for spreading lime upon it. From time to time, He would
hold it up and show it to us, and we admired the design that was unfolding
before our eyes, with each line that He drew. We did not realize that He was
mentally designing the mangala-suthram for our friend. Then, suddenly, He held
up the leaf on the conclusion of the picture, and blew thrice upon it. The
leaf disappeared and in its place was one of the most beautiful wedding jewels
ever seen! It was of gold and the symbolic significance which Baba explained
to the recipient was such that she will always be reminded of her Sadhana. On
each side, were three rubies, representing the three gunas of husband and
wife, which must harmonize and cooperate. There were five rubies at the bottom
of the jewel, reminding them of the five senses which have to be controlled.
Right at the top, were two rubies, side by side, which symbolized the husband
and wife. Suspended from the main jewel, there was a pendent of perfect
pearls, having in the centre, a lotus, made out in precious stones, to remind
them both of Prasanthi Nilayam, with the Lotus Circle right in front of the
Hall. It was indeed a delightful reward for days and nights of intense
Sadhana; she had not squandered even one moment of those four months.
Baba is unfathomable, unknowable. One cannot comprehend with the human
mind, what He is. One can only trust, believe, and obey. As I stood before
Him, immersed in wonder, He said, "Every one sees the world through
glasses and their world is that which they see through them, worry glasses,
hate glasses, glasses of envy, jealousy, greed. I wear only Love Glasses. I
cannot hate even if I want to. Hate and anger are not part of Me; nor is
Disease possible for Me, I may hiss to warn and correct: but, I never hate. I
am Bliss, and Bliss only. I am Wisdom, Anandam, Santhi. That is My
Baba reconstructs Man by revealing to each the Sai within him. Whether it
be a prisoner within the high walls of a jail or within the high walls of
ego-built desire, He is the liberator, the watchful Master, who takes you as
you are and leads you on to the joy of freedom.
Hilda Charlton, who has spent decades in Ceylon among Buddhist sadhakas and
who has practiced Tantrik sadhanas under Hindu Gurus in Delhi chanced to hear
of Shirdi when in Bombay and during her stay at Shirdi, she came to know of
the present Form that Sai Baba has taken to bless mankind. She came to
Prasanthi Nilayam about three years ago. Here she found the fulfillment of her
striving, a place where she could do her Sadhana with the assurance of
Incredible! - Still
The first volume of this book has a chapter on "The Same Baba",
where many facts that convince us about the identity and continuity of the Sai
Baba at Shirdi and the Sai Baba at Puttaparthi were mentioned. Baba refers to
Himself always as
the name Sathya Sai Baba is being used only to avoid legal and administrative
complications with institutions and organizations that have grown round 'the
previous body' and its admirers. When the Chairman of the Shirdi Samsthan,
charged with the duty of administering the properties and the ceremonials of
worship at Shirdi, where the 'previous body' is laid to rest, hesitated to
swallow the 'Vibhuthi' materialized by the 'present body' (Sri Sathya Sai
Baba) because he feared it might be a sacrilege, Baba gave him a sign, to
convince him that the two are the same. His picture on the wall of that room
in Bombay gave forth a flash of brilliant light, and the dark doubt in his
heart was gone!
When Tidemann Johanessen of Norway was before the Shirdi Shrine, an old man
appeared before him and giving him a small picture of Sathya Sai Baba and also
a small quantity of Udi, directed him to see the present Avatar in Bombay, on
the thirteenth day of March! No one had any inkling of the visit to Bombay in
March of Sathya Sai Baba at that time. Later, when on 13th March, he met Baba
at Bombay, Baba convinced him that he was informed at Shirdi by Him alone.
Sathya Sai Baba is the effulgence, the majesty, the compassion that
animates every shrine in which Shirdi Sai Baba is now adored. A nephew of
Kakasaheb Dixit, one of the inner circle of Sai devotees at Shirdi (if we can
speak of inner and outer, instead of stronger and weaker) had written a song
of prayer to Shirdi Sai Baba, where he yearned to be at least, 'your
gate-keeper'! This was years ago. Now, he is the gate-keeper at Brindavan,
Whitefield, living in a cottage near the gate and hurrying with the keys when
Baba drives in, from Prasanthi Nilayam or Madras or Nilgiris.
Pray to Him, either as Shirdi Baba or as 'Parthi' Baba; it is Baba that
hears. Mrs. Batheja and her daughter heard of Baba while at Bangalore; they
had to proceed to Bombay, after a visit to Shirdi. They decided to have the
Darsan of Baba on their way. Since they could not get the 'interview', within
a few days, they had to leave. They called out to Baba when He was passing
along the verandah on the first floor for permission to leave. So, He called
me into His Presence and giving me some 'Udi' packets, said, "Go and give
these to the mother and daughter from Bombay, waiting below. He added,
"They have brought a piece of cloth for Me. Tell them they can take it
back and use it, stitched as items of dress, as My Prasad". When I told
them this, they were amazed! The piece of cloth they had brought and kept
carefully inside their box was for offering at the Shrine of Shirdi; there, it
would be spread on the 'tomb'! But, since Baba had accepted it, "We shall
not go to Shirdi; this is Shirdi. That offering has been accepted and returned
as Prasadam," they exulted.
The Sai Sathcharitham, written while Sai was at Shirdi, with His Blessings,
by Govinda Raghunatha Dabholkar refers to Shirdi Sai Baba Himself as
"Sathya Sai"! It speaks of the story of Shirdi Sai Baba as
"Sathya Sai Katha"; it also describes a Sathya Sai Vratha, Sathya
being as has happened in the present incarnation the abridgement of the name,
Sathyanarayana! Bhimaji Patel, after a miraculous recovery from disease
through the Grace of Shirdi Sai, celebrated thanks-giving ceremonies. Full of
gratitude and reverence, instead of the usual Sathyanarayana Vratha, he
observed the Sathya Sai Vratha! Instead of Sathyanarayana Katha which had to
be read after the Vratha, he recited the Sathya Sai Katha! Sai Baba at Shirdi
must have, as the indweller of Bhimaji, prompted him to name the Vratha and
the Katha, in that manner, urged by a Sankalpa to suggest coming events. For,
has not Sai Baba said at Shirdi, over and over again, "Blessed and
fortunate is he who knows Me as seated in the hearts of all beings." In
fact, He knew the past, present and future, as Dabholkar has declared, after
many a proof had been witnessed by him and recorded.
Ten years ago, a Maharashtrian composed a poem on Baba at Shirdi in which
he characterized Sai as Sathya Sai! Last year, he came to know of Sathya Sai,
through the first volume of this book. He came to Prasanthi Nilayam, drawn by
the name which had come to his pen unawares. He told me that the continuity of
the two Sais was confirmed by the last incident in the life of the first, and
the first incident in the career of the second! Sai Baba appeared before Das
Ganu at dawn on the 16th day of October, 1918 and said, "The masjid has
collapsed; I am going from there now; I have come to inform you; go there,
quick. Fulfill this wish of mine: place flowers on My Dabari". Dabari
indicated the 'tomb'. Das Ganu did as he was told.
In 1940, when Baba announced Himself as having come again to resume His
work and foster His Bhakthas, Peddavenkappa Raju asked his son who was making
the announcement, "Show us a sign and convince us that you are the same
Baba." And, Baba asked that 'flowers' be placed in His hands! Flowers
that He had asked Das Ganu to place on His Dabari, when He took leave of
Shirdi! He threw the flowers on the floor - and, the two words
were formed by those flowers, moving by themselves into those shapes.
for this story: The Serpent Hill]
For those who can read the tracks and trails of the Godhead, this is a
On Vijayadasami, 1916, when someone told Sai Baba at Shirdi, "Today is
Seemollanghana Day", Baba stunned every one by His announcement:
"Yes; it is the day of My Seemollanghanam too." Seemollanghanam
means the act of crossing the boundary, from one kingdom into another. Kings,
in former days, gathered their forces, equipped them with arms, worshipped and
propitiated on Ayudha Puja Day (the Day previous to Vijayadasami Day) and,
crossing their own state boundaries, they invaded the neighbouring states,
eager to achieve Vijaya or Victory. That was on the tenth Day of Dasara, the
tenth or Dasami day of the bright half of the Aswija month.
What exactly did Sai Baba mean, when He said, "Vijayadasami is the day
of My Seemollanghanam"? Which border was He crossing and into which State
was He proceeding? He left the body, as He had foretold, on Vijayadasami. He
told Das Ganu next morning, appearing before him, "I am going from Shirdi
now; oil mongers and grocers tease me a lot". So, He left Shirdi and
crossed from one state to another, from Maharashtra to Andhra! That was the
He had told Kaka Saheb Dixit that 'He would appear as a child of 8'. Baba
has said that in His previous Body, He told Kakasaheb, that He would appear
after 8 years, and not as a child of 8. He appeared again at Puttaparthi, in
1926, 8 years after that Vijayadasami. He revealed Himself as a Divine Child,
with a miraculous career before Him, in His 8th year, when He willed at school
that the teacher should be struck to his chair, until He could go down from
the bench on which He was ordered by him to stand. [See for this story:
"The Rhythm of His Feet"] That was the first 'dramatic' announcement
of the Advent of Sai again! - 'as a child of 8'.
There are some who limit the Almighty Will of the Godhead and say that Sai
Baba cannot enter into a human cage, once having flown out of it - as if they
are the lawgivers for that Eternal Absolute! One such wrote a letter to me
from Madras repeating this argument; when he received my reply, he was so
firmly convinced that he supported the identity and continuity and advent by a
new argument! "The Bhagavad Gîtâ tells us, the Lord has announced that
those who depart from the body during the distressed smoky condition of the
mind, or during the night, or the dark half of the month, or during the six
months when the Sun is in the southern hemisphere, that is to say, during the
six months that mark the southern or the manes path, reach the region of the
Moon, if they are Yogins. After some time, they have to return thence to the
earth and human birth. (Chapter 8, Sloka 25) Sloka 28 says that if they depart
during the day and during the bright half of the moon and during the six
months of the Northward sun, the yogis do not return at all. Sai Baba of
Shirdi departed during the Dakshinayana, the six months of the southern sun,
because, evidently, He courted the chance of returning to earth." I can
only say that such buttresses are not needed to prove the obvious; here
beckoning us in love and sweetness is the Avathar, the re-appearance of Sai,
whom we call all experience and benefit from.
As a boy of 14, when Baba decided to stand forth as Sai Baba, giving up the
role of Sathyanarayana Raju, He threw away His school books, and walked away
from His home, to a garden outside the town of Uravakonda. He told His
sister-in-law who tried to persuade Him to stay: "I have got My work; My
Bhakthas are waiting for Me". [See for this story: The Serpent Hill] What
was the Work? Who were the Bhakthas? We can see that the work was "the
continuation of what was achieved at Shirdi"; the Bhakthas were those who
adored Him while at Shirdi and subsequently. This was the reason why He chided
a far-famed worshipper of His Shirdi Form who refused to recognize Him thus:
"What is the use of all your adoration and meditation when you cannot
recognize the very God whom you are adoring and meditating upon?" Even in
His teens, He demonstrated to two of His masters at school, Subbannachar and
Kondappa that He was Sai come again; He granted visions of Shirdi to His
mother and father and many others at Puttaparthi. He gave pieces of the kafni
He wore at Shirdi to Thammiraju Manchiraju and others at Uravakonda.
Thammiraju Manchiraju was a teacher at the Uravakonda High School. He has
written many articles about those days in the "Sanathana Sarathi"
magazine. "Since the untimely death of my daughter, my wife was very
depressed and so my 'pupil' at school - Sathya shall I say or Baba - came to
my house frequently to console her. She used to go every Thursday evening to
Him, at the Telugu teacher's house (the house of the elder brother of Baba,
One day, while she was falling at His Feet, He raised her up saying, "I
shall carry all burdens for you. Be happy, henceforth." Then, He waved
His hands and created rice grains (just as He created for Megha at Viamgaon
while at Shirdi) and asked her to tie them up in the gerua piece of the kafni
He had given us earlier.
"We had to go some distance to the village well for the days stock of
potable water. My wife one day collected the children of the neighbors and
asked them to play with our five year old son, so that she could go to the
well and return. She gave them some sugar and said, "Do Sai Puja, all of
you; I shall come soon. Offer this sugar to Him and then, take it as
Prasadam." The children went into the shrine room; they repeated the
hymns they knew. They saw Sai Baba sitting before them. He ate a small
quantity of the sugar and gave each one of them a handful. My son was so
excited at the Old Man's visit that he ran out to meet his mother and bring
her along. He knew she would be delighted to meet Him. When she came in, the
room was empty. Where has He gone she asked the children. The little innocents
replied "We saw Him go into that picture". Within a few days, we
were at Puttaparthi. Baba told me, "You were sad that I had come away to
Puttaparthi; but I can be here and still be there. I knew you would believe
this only when the children spoke about what they saw." Thammiraju
writes, "The question may arise: Why did He choose the Shirdi Form? I
asked myself this question. I got the answer too from Sathya: "There
is no 'that form' or 'this form'. Both are one".
Sai Baba, while young, used to sing with enthusiasm, and dance with
tinkling anklets on His Feet. In this appearance as Sathya, He used to delight
in dance and impart delight to others by the dance. He sings with enthusiasm
Kirthans and Namavalis which inspire hundreds of thousands into ecstatic
devotion ... Sai Baba wore, when He came to Shirdi, only a dhothar round His
waist and a shirt on His body; for many years, at Puttaparthi, also, He wore
the same style of clothes. He changed over to the long gown, as Sai Baba did
at Shirdi, only later. He adopted the coloured gown and dhothi for general
wear, at the instance of devotees, so that He could be more readily identified
and not get lost when hundreds milled round Him for Darsan and to touch His
"Your joy is the food I subsist on", says Sathya Sai Baba. To
give joy to the people around Him, at Shirdi, Sai Baba meekly submitted to
pageant and pomp! Every alternate day, Sai Baba was taken in procession from
Dwarakamayi to the Chavadi, where He slept. Groups of men and women with tal,
chiplis, karatala's, mrdanga's, Khanjira veena and other musical instruments
formed the van of the procession. A long line of beautiful Raths followed
behind. Next came the richly caparisoned horse, Syamakarna, which Sai Baba
fondled and loved. Behind the horse, was a palanquin borne by men who sang
hymns, accompanied by many torchbearers on both sides. There were others with
canes, silver sticks, poles with flags, bearers of poles with carved figures
of Garuda on their crests. They danced in joy, shouting Jai, to the tune of
drums and trumpets. Fireworks announced the approach of the procession through
sound, and the brilliance of sudden flashes of multicoloured light. Baba
appeared on the steps of the masjid with persons holding yak-tail chowries on
each side of him. The Bhaldars announced His appearance by shouting His Name.
Devotees spread folds of cloth on the road, as He moved along. An umbrella was
held over His head; flowers besmeared with gulal were showered on Him as He
The Sai Sathcharitha says "What a beautiful procession! What an
expression of devotion! That scene and those days are gone now. Nobody can see
them now, nor in the future."
No; Baba has come again! He permitted devotees to arrange such processions
again at Puttaparthi during the Dasara Birthday Festivals, until about 1954.
At Shirdi, Baba was bejeweled before He started for the Chavadi. "They
put on His head a Mukuta (crown) and placed jewels round His neck as well as
garlands. (Sakamma from Bangalore brought many jewels which she put on Baba.)
During the short time of the procession, they changed His headdress off and
on." Even now, Baba yields to the prayers of people when He knows they
are sincere and allows them to arrange processions in towns and villages (as
at Sivajinagar, Kalyanapuram, Ootacamund), though with paraphernalia very much
At Shirdi, Baba referred to His Sircar, His Treasury, His durbar; now too,
He refers to Himself as Sath-Chakra-varthi; He speaks to His store-room, His
treasury, His treasure (pennidhi). At Shirdi, He said that "This
Dwaraka-mayi is the Dankapuri of Dakurnath, the Pandhari of Vital, and the
Dwaraka of Ranchod". Baba has announced that the present Dwarakamayi
(Prasanthi Nilayam) is "another Mathura, another Badrinath and another
Thirupathi." The name Dwaraka was applied to the city built by Krishna on
an island, because, the word means, a place the doors of which are open for
the four castes and for the four types of men namely Aartha, Artharthi,
Jijnasu and Jnani, so that they may attain the four Purusharthas. Certainly,
the dwelling of the Lord at Dwaraka, Shirdi and Puttaparthi deserves the name.
Baba has said, "This Prasanthi Nilayam has no wall or fence round it, for
the Lord is accessible to all who come from directions and all paths! All are
welcome to the gift of Grace."
Sai Baba 'expressed a wish' that a Muralidhar idol of Krishna (with the
flute or murali in His hand) be installed in the quadrangle of the palatial
building that Buty built in Shirdi; but, He 'left' Shirdi before that wish
could be fulfilled. Perhaps for that reason, Baba has a Muralidhar idol of
Krishna on the porch of Prasanthi Nilayam, as the centre of adoration for all
who raise their hands in prayer. He has a Muralidhar in the shrine in the
Prayer Hall. There are two charming images of Muralidhar in the lovely garden
of Brindavan, too.
A close study of the Sai Sathcharitha is a
for any one seeking to unravel the mystery of Sathya Sai Baba, for the Hand
that gives and the Voice that teaches are the same. When a Brahmachari of the
Ramakrishna Mission came to Prasanthi Nilayam to get his chronic colic cured,
Baba asked him to pray to Guru Maharaj Himself, and instructed him how to do
Dhyan with greater success. He assured him that Ramakrishna, his Gurumaharaj,
will cure the ailment that hinders the spiritual progress of his child. At
Shirdi, Baba would have given the same advice. "Do not lose hold of the
bolster you have secured" "Apula bap tho, apula bap." (Our
father alone is our father); you cannot change one Master for another, to suit
your whim and fancy." Sai Baba gave Darsan to the disciples of Golapswami
as Golapswami, and to the disciples of Raghunath Maharaj as Raghunath Maharaj.
Sai Baba was all saints in one.
Now also, it is the same One. While at Prasanthi Nilayam, Baba has given
Darsan at Ramanasram to Swami Abhedananda as Ramana Maharshi and at Shimoga to
Ramanandarao as Ramadas of Kanhangad! Sai Baba has accepted gifts intended for
other saints and Gurus, for He was all of them. Baba too has surprised many
people by telling them that He has been with them for years, guiding and
guarding, when they protest that they are meeting Him for the first time. Baba
makes it clear that He is the very guru that they have followed so far.
The Secretary of the Hindi Prachar Sabha, Bangalore had a meaningful
experience. He was in the home of a friend when Baba arrived there, years ago.
His friend and many others fell at His Feet, but, he had no mind to do
likewise. He feared that he may be singled out as a conceited youth, refusing
to revere a great person. So, he fell at Baba's Feet, with a mental
reservation that the prostration was not for Baba but was for his Guru, who
was at Maddur in a Siva temple. When he rose after the fall, Baba patted him
gently on the back and said, with a smile, "Your homage has reached your
guru at Maddur." Thus He came to know, as many did at Shirdi, that Baba
is the Divine vien of gold that runs through all Spiritual Masters and all
The unbroken continuity of the Sais is established by the identical
panacea: they grant 'Udi'. Then, it was given from the dhuni or fire-place at
Dwarakamayi; now, it is created in the Divine palm, for, a fire-place cannot
now be carried wherever He goes or feels like granting it. I must mention here
one interesting fact about the Udi, and Shirdi Sai Baba. Sai Baba often sang a
song on the Udi, a song which has become immortal, since He sang it
"Ramathe Raam! Raam! Aayoji, aayoji! Udiaonki gonia Laayoji,
laayoji!" (O, playful Rama, come, come! sacks of Udi, bring, bring.) Who
is the Rama that is called upon by Sai Baba to bring sacks of Udi? Rama of the
Ramayana did not distribute Udi as a mark of His Grace. Udi was Baba's own
special gift, His unique means of alleviating man's physical and mental ills.
So, it is a call into the future; for, Baba at Shirdi did not stack the Udi
and carry bags of it. It is a peep into the present time, when we find Baba
moving between long lanes of men and women with a bag or basket of Udi packets
and placing a few in the outstretched palms of hundreds and thousands, in
towns and villages all over the land!
When Baba "took on" the cerebral thrombosis or as the Director of
Medical Services in Mysore diagnosed it, 'tubercular meningitis' of a devotee
of the Lord, we were reminded not only of similar acts of compassion shown by
Him in the past, but also of such acts done by Him while at Shirdi as Sai
Baba. Sai Baba had taken on four fully developed bubos from the son of
Dadasaheb Khaparde of Amraoti. Showing them to the boy's mother, Sai Baba
declared, 'See how I suffer for my devotees; their suffering is mine."
When we hear Sathya Sai Baba announcing, "Vivekananda has come again;
he is growing up in Ceylon; he will come to me and join in my task", as
He did one morning or "The man who wrote the first English biography of
Vivekananda was born last night in a thatched hut on the sea shore on the west
coast at Kuttipuram. It is a charming baby, with bright big eyes", we are
reminded of Sai Baba at Shirdi announcing to the people around Him the past
lives of snakes and cows and goats! In His Discourses, Baba has often said,
"I know your past; I know your future; so, I know why you suffer and how
you can escape suffering." The declarations that resound from Prasanthi
Nilayam are but echoes of those heard at Dwarakamayi. Baba says, "Imagine
how foolish you are! Coming to this Kalpatharu and asking for a little coffee
powder! Your behaviour is like a man coming to a huge departmental store and
asking for a towel." As Sai Baba, He said, "I am sitting here, ready
to give you the gold embroidered shella cloth; then, why go and steal
Sai Baba spoke in such conundrums and parables. He told Kaka Saheb that He
will send him a Vimana when he died. What happened was that he died in a
moving train. Sathya Sai Baba also speaks thus. He told an aged film star, who
spoke to Him of his physical illnesses, "I know, your body is a bundle of
diseases; I shall overhaul you and give you a new body ." What happened
was, he died soon and entered a new body. That film star was blind; he pleaded
that he might at least or rather at most, get a picture of Baba in his heart.
What happened can best be described by quoting a para from the book, 'Sai the
Superman', by Swami Sharananand. He is writing about Sai Baba of Shirdi, but,
exactly the same thing happened at Prasanthi Nilayam, too! He prayed to Baba,
"I have lost my eyesight. I do not feel its loss; for want of eyesight
keeps me away from many undesirable things; but, I am eager to see the human
form in which you, My Lord have manifested yourself. Please therefore grant me
eyesight till I satiate myself by the sight of your glory. You may withdraw
this grant as soon as this is done." Baba at once granted this request;
he saw Baba with his own eyes and then, he lost vision and became blind again.
Sai Baba evinced enthusiasm to safeguard and foster Sanathana Dharma and to
promote scriptural studies, that can alone clarify the intellect and purify
the mind. We read in the Sai Sathcharitha how He rebuked a Ramadasi for
retaining his short temper, in spite of his recital of Vishnu Sahasranama for
years. He rebuked Swami Vijayanada, who had ostensibly given up kith and kin,
when he asked him permission to go to Madras to see his sick mother. "Go
and read the Bhagavatham", he told him! As Sathya Sai Baba, He is
continuing on a vaster scale this role of correcting the craving and
attachments of monks and sadhaks. He rebukes them for celebrating or even
remembering their birthdays; for decorating themselves and others with titles
indicative of spiritual progress, and engaging themselves in competitive
publicity to attract and retain rich followers. Sai Baba asked Haji Sidi Falke
of Kalyan, "Do you read the Quoran like this?" As Sathya Sai Baba,
we have seen Him regulating and modifying the speed and pitch of renowned
Vedic reciters. Sathya Sai Baba places emphasis on the Gayathri, on Omkar as
well as on the Gîtâ as the most efficacious of manthras and texts. As Sai
Baba too, He did the same. He asked people to read the Bhagavatha, the
Patanjali Yogasuthras, the Vicharasagara, the Panchadasi etc. Dadasaheb
Khaparde, an expert in Vidyaranya's Commentaries, 'uttered no word' in Sai
Baba's presence, because, as he confessed, 'learning cannot shine before
selfrealisation'. This is the experience of many a scholar in the presence of
Sathya Sai Baba also. When a renowned poet and pundit, and popular preacher
who has toured USA, USSR, Japan etc., and lectured there on religion, fell at
His Feet and offered to spend the remaining years of his life in flying from
continent to continent, spreading the happy news of His Advent, Sathya Sai
Baba told him, "Do not worry about My Advent; worry about your own
future. I wish someone would clip your wings and keep you in one fixed place,
so that you can do some Sadhana and save yourself, before it is too
late." "Concentrate on your own uplift before attempting to uplift
others", was His advice to another popular exponent of the Gîtâ and
Upanishads. He has come to cure the blind, correct the proud, console the
ignorant and comfort the distressed.
The declarations made at Shirdi and by Sathya Sai Baba everywhere about the
Divinity and Mystery of Sai are naturally identical. Sathya Sai Baba says,
"My Sakthi, My Power, My Mystery can never be understood, whoever may
try, for however long a period, by whatever means". Sai Baba said,
"I pull the wires of this puppet show". At Shirdi, He told
Vijayananda, "You were able to reach this place only as the result of the
merit acquired in previous births". At Puttaparthi, He says the same
thing to all those who come. The reaction to praise and blame, then as now, is
the same. The Sai Sathcharitha says, "Sai Baba was tolerant, emotionless,
unattached, internally free." Baba has written to His brother when He was
but twenty, "I shall not slaken My activity; for Me, fame and name,
reputation and calumny, are equally trivial. I am unconcerned with the whole
Sai Baba was the embodiment of Prema; Sathya Sai Baba names Himself as
Premaswarupa. The Sathcharitha refers to Udivrishti and Kripavrishti, the
shower of Udi and the shower of Grace; any book on Baba then as now must
mention these two showers, for they are the marks of the Sai Godhead! Sai
addressed people as "O, Bhau", "You Anna" or "You
Bapu", in love and endearment; now, in the new Sai Form, He addressed
them as "Bangaru", "Nayana" or "Appa".
Then and now, Sai has taken every opportunity to proclaim His Glory, for,
how else can man realize His good fortune? At Shirdi, He said, "I am the
indweller of all beings." Recently, He wrote to a learned Pandit,
"Do not disparage the rich; do not disparage any one, Sai dwells in every
one and so, when you disparage any one you are disparaging Me. Professor G.G.
Narke of the Engineering College, Poona wrote of Sai, while He was at Shirdi,
"He spoke as One seated in my heart, knowing all its thoughts and all its
wishes. I tested Him at times. Each test produced the same conviction that He
was all-knowing, and able to mould things according to His will." Now, in
the present Sathya Sai form, Baba told a Sarvodaya worker, a certain Sri Mehta
who asked Him quite frankly, how He could read his mind so right, "This
is no Siddhi
or attainment; this is My Svabhava, My very nature. I do not by means of a
power that I have learned and earned, enter into your mind, collect all the
information I require about its contents, emerge from it, and then, recite it
all to you, to impress you. No. I am there always and everywhere. I am your
Hrudaya-vasi, the Indweller."
Sai Baba told Balaram Mankar, when He appeared before him at Mathsyendragad
while also at Shirdi, in person and in answer to Mankar's question as to why
He had sent him away from Shirdi to that hill, "You imagined that, with
this body three cubits and a half long, composed of the five elements, I was
at Shirdi! Isn't it? I wanted to make you know My Reality; that is why I sent
you here, so that I may come before you and show you that I am not that body
only." Sathya Sai Baba too has appeared as such to devotees in far off
places and even beyond the seven seas, making them aware that He is not bound
by the physical frame, which many mistake to be He. He says, "Learn to
yearn, so that you can draw Me to you, wherever you are. That is a more
than the journeys you now undergo. Transform your heart into a Prasanthi
Nilayam; then, I shall certainly come and stay
The golden streak of continuity is evident in the miraculous cures they
effect, in the mysterious ways by which they save devotees from accidents, by
which they forewarn and rescue, in the methods by which they teach and train,
in the emphasis they lay on the fundamentals of all faiths. People who have
lived long at Shirdi have noticed at Prasanthi Nilayam, the same turns and
twists in conversation, the same love and mercy, even the same mannerisms of
gesture. M.S. Dixit vouchsafes for one such: "Sathya Sai Baba waves His
right hand, just as the Shirdi Lord used to do, one or two fingers in the air,
as if He is writing in the air." This waving of the hand, with no evident
purpose or meaning is mentioned in the Sai Sathcharitha of
"Hemadpant" in Chapter 27.
Another trait of Baba, at Shirdi and Puttaparthi is the awarding of
nicknames to people arounding and using them, in general conversation. At
Shirdi, the Lord was Fakir, Panduranga was Vittal Patil; at Puttaparthi He is
the Potter, the Smith. Das Ganu was the 'bridegroom', another person was 'the
gourmand' or 'the fat one'. The nickname, Hemadpant, with which He accosted
Govindarao Raghunath Dabhokar has become historic, since he accepted it as -
his nom de plume -, writing at the end of each chapter, as its colophon,
"Bhaktha Hemadapantha Virachitha Sri Sai Samartha Sathcharitha"!
Hemadpant was a famous minister of the Yadava Dynasty who ruled from Deogir
(Daulatabad); he served two of the rulers, Mahadeva and Ramadeva, in the XII
century A.D. He wrote many celebrated works in Sanskrit, like
Chathurvargachintamani and Rajapurusasti, mainly concerned with sociology and
political science. When he was given this nickname, Dabholkar took it as a
"dart to destroy my ego", as a means to teach me "nithya
nirabhimana" (permanent ego-lessness). He contrasted his own
insignificant attainments with the gigantic achievements of the person whose
name was stuck on him; he prayed that Baba may write His story Himself through
the pen he was privileged to hold. And, Baba blessed Him, 'so be it'!
Now too, there is a repetition. When recently I scanned my Diary for 1958,
I discovered this entry on the 29th day of November: "Baba accosted me,
when I went to Him at 7.15 A.M. as Nannayya Bhatta!" I had no idea then
that it was a name that was heavy with history. This was two years previous to
the publication of His Life, "Sathyam
Sivam Sundaram", a book He wrote while I
held the pen, His Sathcharitha.
He had blessed me with the task as early as 1948, and I was waiting for His
command to begin, even ten years later, for he was saying, "Now, if you
publish a book about Me, people will not believe it: they will deem it as a
fairy tale; wait, till the world is made ready to receive it."
That name He accosted me with, is, as I learnt later, famous in Andhra, as
the name of the Adi Kavi, the First Poet, one of the three who together
completed the immortal Andhra Mahabharatham; Nannayya Bhatta is also said to
have composed another great poem, on Sri Rama, "Raghavabhyudayam."
He lived at Rajamahendravaram on the banks of the Godavari River, in the XI
Century A.D., and he had as his patron, the Chalukya Emperor, Rajaraja. While
naming illiterate me, with a twinkle in the eye, as Nannayya Bhatta who
extolled in excellent poetry the glory of Sri Rama and Sri Krishna, Baba was
only revealing His Identity. The nickname was a dart against my egoism, the
conceit of this infinitesimal ripple on the ageless boundless Ocean that He
is. May I too be established in nithya nirabhimana, that is my prayer.
M.S. Dixit, to whom reference has been made, is the nephew of Kakasaheb,
who was intimately attached to Sai Baba at Shirdi. He had many opportunities
of receiving blessings from Baba, at Dwarakamayi. Once, Baba took Udi (see
also SSS - Wave of the hand) and applying it to his forehead with a slap,
said, "Go to the Wada, don't sit here." He was a boy in his teens
then; so, he told his uncle, "I will not go to Baba; He slapped me on the
forehead." But, Kakasaheb said, "You are a fool; the slap means your
horrible headache will not recur." He is seventy now and the headache has
not dared to pay him a visit since that slap. Dixit writes of another
incident: "One day, about 5.30 A.M.(!), Baba sent for the barber and had
a shave, after which He bathed. This was very unusual. He generally had a
shave and a bath in the afternoon. That day, after the bath, he sent a man to
the grocer, and got a coconut, some jaggery and a quantity of ground nuts. He
broke the coconut and cut the kerned into pieces; then, he gave a piece along
with jaggery and groundnuts to all present. After this, He said, "Bolo
Gajanan Maharaj Ki Jai". We all cheered Jai. I wondered why; no one knew
who this Gajanan Maharaj was. Later, Baba said, "I have lost My brother,
this morning." Two days later, a letter came to Kakasaheb from Shegaon
written by Buty Saheb that his Guru, Gajanan Maharaj had left the body at 5.30
A.M. that day and that, during his last moments, he had assured him "My
brother Sai Baba will take care of you hereafter; go to him, at Shirdi"!
(Sathya Sai Baba too is immediately conscious of the birth or death or
whatever happens to all; He announces to those around Him the passing away -
or rather, the mergence in His Feet - of persons yearning to have that happy
type of release).
Some years ago, Dixit who was at Mangalore, and reading the 'Guru
Charithra' in the orthodox style, determined to finish the book in 'seven
days', a Sapthaha as it is called. On the seventh day, he had a dream: "I
entered an arched gate which led me into a magnificent building at the end of
a wide road, with dark green trees on both sides. As I was proceeding, I felt
some one was following me, calling me in a soft sweet voice, Dixit, Dixit.
When I turned round to find out who it was, I saw a charming figure in silken
robes, and a thick halo of hair that was remarkably curly. A few days later, I
went to a friend, a Doctor and I saw in his room, the picture of that same
figure. Who is this? Is He available I asked? The reply took me by storm.
"He is Bhagavan Sri Sathya Sai Baba! "Sai Baba? Sathya Sai Baba I
pondered? The doctor said, "Some of my friends are going to see Him
shortly, you can join them, if you care too." Dixit was overwhelmed with
joy; he joined the party and arrived at Prasanthi Nilayam. He passed through
the arched gate, he proceeded along the wide road with dark green trees on
either side. He saw the charming figure. He heard the silver voice, when he
was called in for a personal talk, in the Private Room.
Let Dixit relate what happened. "Baba called me in. He saw with me a
small photograph of my uncle. "I know him, he is Dixit, your father's
brother, elder brother. I told him I will be coming again, eight years later.
Have you any doubt?", He enquired. That question was relevant, for until
then, "I was bogged in doubt". Dixit is unshakably convinced now
that this Sai Baba is the same that he served at Shirdi, for he had many an
experience to deepen his faith.
Baba also grants many fortunate persons such experiences, even the many who
have not heard of either Baba. His plan is, perhaps, to draw them to Him, so
that they may become messengers of the 'Sai Era' of spiritual Joy. Else, how
can we explain the following remarkable experience of Srimathi Shudha Mazumdar
of Calcutta? She is a social worker since many years and has contributed much
to the amelioration of a lot of women in the prisons of India; she was for a
long time the Vice-President of the All India Women's Conference. Her
translation of the Ramayana into English has kindled the flame of devotion in
thousands of hearts all over the world. Here is her own account of the way in
which, quite spontaneously, Sathya Sai Baba established Himself in her heart
and instilled faith in Him, as the same Sai who was at Shirdi!
There was a slight drizzle that morning, in October 1964. I was in
Darjeeling, high up in Jalapahar, on a bench under a shelter, on the edge of
the road, looking down the deep valleys. Beyond were the snowy ranges of the
Kanchenjungha, covered with clouds. The beauty of the Himalayas failed to lift
my spirits; I was weighed down by my troubles. As I gazed at the splendour of
nature with unseeing eyes, I noticed a figure, clad in white, climbing up to
where I was. An old man, with a battered umbrella under his arm reached the
shelter, and stood before me, breathing heavily. He had on a small white cap;
from his long white robe, I knew him to be a faquir. He hesitated, as if he
was not sure whether I would like him to share my bench. I welcomed him
warmly. He smiled and sat beside me, carefully leaning his umbrella against
the bench. It was covered with some white material that had become unstitched,
in places from the frame; I wondered how it served its purpose!
He sat in silence; so did I. We both gazed at the snow covered peaks before
us, for, the clouds had moved off, revealing the dazzling splendour. When he
had recovered his breath, I asked him where he had come from. "Oh, very
far", he smiled and with outstretched hand, he pointed to the distance.
"From Nepal", he added. "But where do you stay here?"
"Oh, anywhere, when the sun sets" "And, food?"
"People are kind; I always get something to eat and some kind of shelter
at nightfall." Then he laughed. "I enjoyed a fine meal when the poor
were fed after Nehru died". He had crossed his long legs and rumbling in
the cotton bag slung over his shoulder, he brought out a piece of rag, from
which he took out a pinch of tobacco. He did not partake of this, however, he
sat with his eyes on the distant mountains, while he chanted melodious words
in Hindi. "What is this?", I asked. Turning his eyes on me, he said
they were from Kabir. He was a Kabir Panthi. "Yes", he continued,
"both my father and mother died when I was very young. I had no other
kinsmen. Neighbours said I must marry, for some one must cook my food. But, I
thought, since He has chosen to leave me without any people of my own, it must
be because He wants me to leave the world. So, one night, I left home and
became a wanderer. When I was sixteen years old, I became a faquir, of the
path of Kabir."
Here, he hummed another verse. It had a haunting quality. Taking out a note
book and a pencil I had in my bag, I begged him to give me the words. With
kindly eyes, he looked at me and nodded. One by one, I jotted down the three
verses. He corrected the mistakes and explained the meanings. Here they are,
translated as best as I can:
bits of brick with care
Man erects a mansion here
Then, he says, 'This home is mine'!
But it's neither 'mine' nor 'thine';
So I heard
It is but a Nest for the Bird.
2. Thy land shall go
Thy goods shall go
Thy linen fine shall go
With braided hair, the maid so fair ...
The blind too shall go
Oh, so beautifully ...
And for a while thy abode
The wilderness shall be!
3. With what high hopes the boy was raised
How fondly fed with milk, so pure ...
Blame not the mother, nor the father
It was all destined for thee.
The faquir taught me the meaning very patiently, "Homes are but nests
for the spirit encased in the body; the nest is abandoned when the allotted
span is spent. ... All that is in this world will have to be left here, when
death arrives. The body returns to the elements of which it is composed"
With compassion in his eyes, he explained the last verse. "When you do
not get love or gratitude in return for all the labour and pain you have
undergone, remember, that is the result of one's own Karma. Blame none."
"Very true", I murmured with misty eyes. "But how to proceed
on the path?" I remember he gave good advice also that I should wake at 4
o'clock in the morning and repeat these verses and meditate on them. He was so
kind and understanding. I bent low before him with folded hands in namaskar
and placed a rupee beside him on the bench. He gave me his blessings in many
words that I do not quite remember, picked up his umbrella, and left me with a
sense of peace.
Who was this faquir? My son said, "I go down daily to office from this
side of Jalapahar; I have never seen any faquir. Your habit of making friends
with strangers will land you in trouble some day, be careful".
In the Illustrated Weekly of November, 1965, there appeared articles and
pictures of Sathya Sai Baba. The hair arrangement completely put me off: I
never even read the article! In March, 1966 came an anonymous post card with a
Bombay stamp - one of those chain letters requesting me to send off to 20
people what was written on that card about Sai Baba and good fortune would be
mine in 10 days! I was in great mental distress at the time. I found myself
getting 20 post cards and typing the letters in secret and posting them off!
If the family knew, they would have teased me, for had I not refused to know
anything of Sai Baba, because of his hair?
Date in November, two friends came to me for discussions over a Seminar to
be held the next month at Bangalore. "You are lucky to be able to go; try
and see Sai Baba if you can", said one friend. "Oh", I said
absent mindedly, "Why? Who is he?" Then, we were told of the
miraculous powers of Baba and that miracles were happening in the home of a
Mrs. Rao. The details sounded so incredible that I must have smiled. "You
don't believe me", she said in a hurt voice. I hastened to assure her
that since this came from her, what she said must be true. She shook
her head. "No. You must see for yourself. I can take you there now;
it is not far".
So, we left our files and papers, called a taxi and came to the modest home
of Mrs. Rao. Welcoming us, she laughed and said, "See what Baba is
doing!" and took us where amongst other holy pictures, the small framed
one of Baba had benediction in his eyes. Over his forehead, there appeared a
fine gray dust. This was 'vibuthi' we were told and we were given a little
folded in pieces of paper. Mrs. Rao had never seen Baba except once in a
dream; she secured this photograph of His and sometime later, this fragrant
ash began appearing on it and it is stored for devotees. "But, this is
nothing", she laughed, "you should see what is happening in the home
of my dasi". She related how this woman servant became a devotee of Baba,
and securing three pictures, kept them framed in her place of worship. She
finishes her prayers at 4 o'clock in the morning, before she goes on her daily
rounds to wash and scrub and sweep in different homes for her livelihood. Over
her pictures, as an indication of Baba's Grace, there appears vibhuti
in one, kumkum in another and on the third photograph, haldi powder! Good
fortune is hers now; she has left for better wages offered elsewhere. "Is
her home very far off?" I asked. "Can we not go there now?"
Mrs. Rao said it was not a distant place, but in the heart of a bustee where
there were no street lights even and the rain that day must have made the lane
leading to it very muddy indeed. We assured her we would not mind anything if
she would kindly lead us there. We walked with her in the darkness through
narrow lanes lit up now and then, by the flickering flame of oil lamps from
adjoining homes, till we reached our destination.
The maid's name was Madhuri. She was not at home but her husband, a truck
driver, was there with the four children. Occupying half the small room was a
split bamboo structure fixed on the mud floor on which they all slept
together, keeping their belongings under it. The other half of the room was
reserved for their place of worship.
The place was specklessly clean, the few brass vessels gleamed in the
lamplight. The wall of this portion of the room was covered with coloured
prints of holy pictures including one of Shirdi Baba and, at the bottom above
a steel shelf covered with a clean cloth, were the three pictures of Sathya
Sai Baba, and true enough, there could be seen the Vibhuti, Kum Kum and Haldi
Powder in profusion over Baba's forehead. A light burnt on a brass lamp and a
beautiful fragrance pervaded the humble home. The place had a definite
atmosphere and overcome, I prayed a prayer and left a small offering. Two days
later, the maid had managed to trace me and sent a large basket of prasad -
mostly home-made sweets and Baba's Vibhuti. I was moved to the depths and
vowed to myself I must see this Sai Baba.
How I succeeded in my endeavours when I had given up all hopes is another
story; here I will conclude with only the portion that is connected with my
Faquir. Leaving the car on the road, Usha and I were walking by the foot-path
to where Sai Baba was giving darsan to devotees on his last day in Madras in
January 1967. Lost in thought over what I had seen and heard of this most
extraordinary person, I heard Usha say, "Look Aunty, isn't that a lovely
house?" "Yes, it's indeed beautiful" I agreed. Then, suddenly
remembering that first verse of Kabir, I sang it softly to myself. "What
is it Aunty?" asked Usha. "Oh, only a bhajan given by a faquir in
Darjeeling, it's Kabir's. He was a Kabir Panth". Usha stopped and faced
me with puzzled eyes. "Faquir? Kabir Panthi? Why Aunty?", she
gasped, "that must have been Shirdi Sai Baba!" "What on earth
are you saying Usha?" Greatly excited Usha clutched my hand and nodded,
"Yes! Yes! It must be Shirdi Sai Baba. I have just been reading Arthur
Osborne's "Incredible Sai Baba" and in this, there are incidents
when he appears to people, and he was a Kabir Panthi...". I could do
nothing but smile at the extravagance of her thought. "Aunty",
persisted Usha as we continued to walk, "ask Sai Baba when you meet him
this morning, for he is the reincarnation of Shirdi Baba".
I could never ask him anything so absurd, I told her, but she continued to
press the matter. Her parting words were "You need not fear, he is never
annoyed over question"......
As I recall the past, I was amazed at the strange sequence of events that
brought me before the closed door upstairs. I had in my hands a small slip in
which I begged for an interview if he did not think I was too unworthy. It was
meant to be made over to the person who opened the door ... We had not
knocked. The door opened and behold - it was Baba! Playfully he said to me
smiling "Come, do namaskar!" He was giving me my heart's desire. I
bowed low to touch the beautiful feet of the red clad figure with benediction
in his eyes.
I had meant to ask him questions about my own troubles, but it was he who
told me what my sorrows were and assured me all would be well. Then,
remembering my niece's words, I stammered, "Baba, Usha was saying I
should ask about the faquir I met in Darjeeling ... he ...". Interrupting
me he said, "That was I in another form. I gave you three Upadesh",
he added raising three fingers ... I remember sobbing at his feet and all that
came to my lips was, "Baba, will you be with me?". I felt his hand
upon my head and as in a dream heard, "Always! Always!". My face was
wet with tears. My heart was full. My spirit was at peace at last ... Then, he
materialized as if to comfort me, Vibhuti and a small photograph with his
Abhay Hasta [meaning: fear not!] raised that had his address too, like a
visiting card. "Put this in your purse", he said and gave me a
handful of small packets of Vibhuti from a brass container. "Come to
Puttaparthi during Shiva Ratri ... all facilities will be provided". He
also told me he would come to Calcutta ... He only knows when I will be
blessed enough to be at Puttaparthi and favoured with another darsan.
June 1967. I was at Bombay for a meeting, but my mind was bent on a
cherished wish. "I would like to go to Shirdi!", I told my friends.
"Do please make enquiries", I entreated my host, "and help
me to make this visit". He returned from office smiling broadly one day
saying, "Why Aunty, when I mentioned your desire I was told since you
wish to go, Shirdi Baba will surely fulfill your wish!" "That is all
very well to say", I replied glumly, "but how? With whom"?
"And where do I stay in Shirdi?" My health was not too good and the
more I thought about it the more despondent I felt at the prospect of going to
a strange place all by myself. But the prediction was true. In an
extraordinary manner, I was guided right from the train in which I was going
in the wrong direction, by a charming Maharashtrian lady traveling in the same
compartment. With my two companions discovered at the last moment, devotees of
Baba, she gave us hospitality in her home at Nasik and made all arrangements
for our Shirdi visit one morning.
is commencing, come at once!" The bus drive has been and dusty, so after
a quick wash we hastened to the Samadhi Sthan. Where the mortal remains of
Shirdi Baba had been laid to rest, a gleaming silver sheet covered the
spacious place. There were colourful flowers in abundance there, lights burnt,
the air was heavy with the fragrance of incense, bells were ringing, the crowd
surged, I pressed forward for a better view. My heart stood still as my eyes
fell on the life size white marble image. Sitting with his right leg crossed
over His knee, this figure of Shirdi Baba near His Samadhi Sthan strangely
resembled the faquir I had met in Darjeeling. The same face, the same pose,
only instead of the small cap, there was a scarf wound round his head. The
same kind inscrutable eyes looked penetratingly at me. I held my breath. Time
passed ... My mind gradually accepted an indisputable fact and ceased to worry
over the whys and wherefores. With my surrender, the tears rained down easing
the tension. My trembling lips murmured, "Baba! Baba!", and
wordlessly I prayed for his Kripa. My hands held on to the tray filled with
fruit and flower given to me to make the formal offering here with the others.
My tears continued to fall, I was blessed with a sense of peace - the peace
that passeth all understanding filled my heart."
Sathya Sai Baba spontaneously and suddenly choosing Sudha Mazumdar at
Darjeeling as His Instrument and drawing her into the Sai Family, giving her
Darsan and Upadesh, in the form of His Previous Body! Faquir, Sathya Sai Baba,
Sai Baba - Sudha Mazumdar is indeed fortunate beyond words! Her experience is
an eye opener to those who refuse to see.
There is an old lady at Prasanthi Nilayam, whose experience clinches the
question of the avatharhood. Her father, a Collector in the Nizam's Dominions,
took her to Shirdi in her third year and again in her seventh year; she was
married at that age; torn by agony at the death of the four children that she
bore, she clasped the Feet of Sai Baba at Shirdi in 1917, asking for spiritual
initiation or Upadesh and permission to stay on with Him. In Lendi Bagha, Baba
told her, "Not now; I will come again in Andhra; you will meet me then
and be with me." She returned to the Nizam's Dominions, took to the
propagation of Bhakthi by means of musical recitations on the life-stories of
saints and sages, established a Refuge Home for Orphan Girls named Sai Sadan,
and, during her peregrinations to collect money for her institutions, heard
that a Raju Boy had announced Himself as Sai Baba! She hurried to Uravakonda,
joined the throng that was proceeding to the house of Seshamaraju that
Thursday and sat near Him, on the right side. She says, that Baba spoke to her
in a low voice in Hindi, as at Shirdi, "So, you have come, My
child." He asked her for a balance of sixteen rupees that she owed him!
This took her by storm. She asked Him how that debt arose. He replied,
"Out of the money you had accumulated to be sent to Shirdi for the Dasara
Celebrations, you lent Balaram forty rupees; he returned only twenty
four." And, He added, in a whisper "I am asking you this, only to
convince you that I am Shirdi Sai Baba ... you have not touched My Feet ...
you sat as soon as you came in." This lady had to wind up her institution
and visit Puttaparthi frequently thereafter. She is now at Prasanthi Nilayam,
happy that what Baba told her at Shirdi has come true.
Incredible, is it? Well. Arthur Osborne could not get any other adjective
to summarize the glory of Sai Baba; the incredibility of the wonder persists
Any one writing a book about Baba has to be moved by a constant trepidation, for, Baba says, "I do not need any publicity. What are you daring to publicize? What do you know about Me, let Me ask you! You speak one thing about Me today, and another tomorrow! Your faith has not been rendered unshakable. You praise Me when things go well; you blame Me when things go wrong. You flit from one refuge to another ." Yes, I know precious little about the Mystery that is Baba; 20 years of constant adjacency and association have filled to break the veil-through which He is comprehended but dimly. Baba says, "Be sincere; talk only about your genuine experience; do not distort, exaggerate or falsify that experience." I can only try my best to adhere to this direction that He has given us. "If you accept Me and say, Yes, I too respond Yes, Yes, Yes. lf you deny Me and say, No, I echo No. Come, experience, and have faith; that is the method of utilizing Me". That was the reason why, though He told Me in 1948 that I should write His biography, He gave me the green signal only in 1960, when I had "gone, experienced and developed faith", after my thirty years of carping criticism as a humorist of the antics of social and religious leaders !
The sneer with which I used to write about such leaders was motivated by my dislike of 'miracles', due to my contact with the Ramakrishna Mission. But, Baba says, "Some people remark that Ramakrishna Paramahamsa said that the Siddhis or powers acquired during spiritual exercise are 'obstructions' in the path of the Sadhaka. Of course, they are. He may be led astray by the Siddhis or powers. He has to keep straight on, without being involved in them. His ego will bloat if he yields to the temptations that these powers dangle before him. This is correct advice that every aspirant must heed.
"But, the mistake lies in equating Me with a Sadhaka or aspirant, equating the seeker and the Sought! All that I do is fundamental to the nature of an Avathara. Cynics carp without knowledge. If you learn the Sastras, you can see things more clearly. Or, you should cultivate direct experience". And, clarifying what He means by an Avathar come to redeem and reveal, He says, "I know the agitations of your hearts, the aspirations, the waves and whirlpools; but, you do not know My heart. I react to the pain you undergo, the joy that you feel. For, I am in every heart. That is the temple where I dwell." However hard the task of writing about Him, however hesitant the pen, the landmarks have to be marked, the outlines limned, as clear as He has let me see them.
On the 13th day of December, 1964, Baba visited Kalahasthi from Venkatagiri, as He said when he passed out through the gates of Ramamohanrao at Manjeri, hundreds of miles away! On the 17th, He visited the Vyasa Asram at Yerpedu, near Kalahasthi, from where the late Malayala Swami had done yeoman service in spreading the Adwaitha doctrine and its universal message. Baba said, "The Malayala Swami made every one who came to him and the thousands whom he met, understand the grandeur of the Real behind the unreal. He knew it by study and by Sadhana."
Vimalananda, the monk in charge of his great seat of Sadhana and scholarship was for many months an inmate of Prasanthi Nilayam, before he left for Benares to join the University for higher studies in Sanskrit. While at Prasanthi Nilayam, he composed a garland of verses and placed it in the hands of Baba. When his Guru, the renowned Malayala Swami, revered throughout Andhra Pradesh and many other neighbouring states, passed into immortality, Vimalananda turned to Baba for guidance; he desired that he should be initiated into monastic life by His Divine hands. But, Baba did not wean him away from his Guru; he insisted that he should take on the new status, as indicated by Malayala Swami himself.
The atmosphere of the Asram, redolent with the glory of Vyasa, reminiscent of the ordeals and tribulations of the saint was adopted as the preceptor by Andhra Pradesh, ringing with the recitation of Vedic hymns and fragrant with ardent discussions on the meaning and purpose of existence must have induced Baba to reveal some part of His Mission and Message. "My task is not merely to cure, to console, and to remove the misery and pain of individuals. That is but incidental. My main task is the re-establishment of Vedantha and the Vedantic way of life in India and the world."
To the students of the Sanskrit school, He said, 'Compete with others in the quickness with which you march, on the pilgrim road to God. Grow up, self-restrained and disciplined; the country needs such children, not well read, and ill disciplined citizens who plunge society into disorder."
Baba had a good word of appreciation to say, at Penukonda, where He inaugurated the School Day Celebrations, in February, 1965. The Students all over the country were drawn into a movement to protest against the linguistic policy of Government and, on the very day, the School Day was held, the agitation had reached its acme of irresponsibility, all round the town. But, the students of Penukonda refused to be involved; they concentrated on the Celebrations and won Baba's Grace. Baba told them, "The debt of love that you owe to your parents who are toiling in the fields in sun and rain to keep you here in comfort, has to be repaid by intense and sincere study. All other debts come only later, even the debt to the mother-country and the mother-tongue. I find that you are aware of this, that you are keeping calm and collected, while all around you, the storm is blowing wild."
February also saw the Upanaynam of about 450 boys at Prasanthi Nilayam. "They are recruited into My army today," said Baba. The Upanayanam (being led to the Guru or preceptor for spiritual training) is a great event in the life of Brahmin, Kshatriya and Vaisya boys. It was a magnificent sight to see so many bright young lads on the threshold of a new life, "re-born" as it were, affirming as their ancestors did on the banks of holy rivers, the validity of Dharma which sustains the Universe. It was inspiring to see them being initiated into the most sacred of Vedic manthras, the Gayathri. It is a prayer addressed to Light, that pervades and whole of creation, dispelling darkness, ignorance and evil. A sacrament that was fast going out of fashion amidst the glittering gadgets of 'American and English' social life has thus been restored by Baba to its pristine place in the training of every twice-born lad.
Sivarathri came soon after. Baba shines forth as Siva, on that sacred day and His discourses have a distinct emphasis on Jnana and the need to earn it. "Jnanam Maheswaraad ichcheth"; desire from Maheswara, the gift of Jnana," say the Sastras. "The Rishis fixed these days in the calendar for dedication and initiation.
On Sivarathri, the miracle of miracles, the creation of a linga in His Body and its emergence, takes place. In 1965, fifteen to eighteen thousand people watched this unique and solemn process in deep silence and tension; their eyes as riveted on the spare resplendent figure on the dais. The tension mounted to a climax, as a shining smooth, transparent Linga, emerged from His Mouth, its green sheen almost dazzling the eyes - a symbol of Brahmanda, the Universe over which Siva keeps eternal vigil; it was a symbol of something too infinite, too stupendous, for our little minds to grasp. Its green glory moved us into tears of joy and gratitude, it spoke to us of the beauty and light that resides in every thing and being, in the star-studded sky and the human heart. [see also SSS - The Call]
For two weeks after Sivarathri, Baba was busy with the award of Grace to the sick, the old, and the handicapped who had come, as well as to many whom He recognized as needing His immediate attention, for physical, mental or spiritual overhaul. Thereafter, He left for Kakinada, in the Godavari Delta, where the devotees attached to His previous Body that sanctified Shirdi, had built a temple, which He was to inaugurate. The gathering at Kakinada was frightful large; the streets were packed tight and the roofs spilled over with eager throngs. The organizers were alarmed, since the houses were not built to carry such heavy burdens on their roofs, but, Baba assured them that nothing would happen. He just glanced round, saying, "This is enough, to ensure the safety of every man, woman and child." During His Discourse, Baba said, "You need not build a temple for every new Name, with which you call upon God or every new Form which you feel He has assumed. You can call upon Him anywhere and at all times. The ancient temples have been saturated with the piety and prayers of generations of genuine Bhakthas; it would be wrong to deny yourselves the capital that has thus accumulated."
From Kakinada, Baba drove to a small village named Sampara, about 20 miles away. Though more than 750 miles from Prasanthi Nilayam, this village was a lovely garden blooming with devotion for Baba. For a number of years, groups of 50, 70, or even 100 men and women had been coming on pilgrimage to Prasanthi Nilayam and staying on for weeks to soak themselves in faith and discipline. Every house in the village, every homestead, was a clean fragrant Prasanthi Nilayam, with the Pranava recitation, the Bhajana sessions, the Namasmarana as the 'duties', round which daily life revolved. No wonder it was flags and festoons all the way. The villagers arranged for every year the exposition of the Bhagavatha, a course which lasted for months at a time, and so, they saw, in the Master that was coming to them, the Lord whose Flute filled the Universe with its sweet melody.
It was an inspiring commentary on the Bhagavatha that we saw as we accompanied Baba to Sampara. We could see in the faces of the simple rural folk who raced from furrowed fields across canals and fences, towards the car of Baba, the ardour that filled the hearts of the cowherds of Brindavan. As we neared the village, the pages of the Bhagavatha became more legible. Toddlers, boys and girls, maids and mothers, stalwart youths and tottering age - they beamed in unspeakable joy. They never imagined that the Lord would so readily respond to their prayers and actually come along the dusty roads and cow dung smelling lanes, right up to the village-hall! Baba was all love and grace, to those sacred souls. When he found some one racing along to catch a glimpse, He asked that the car be slowed, so that he can have the coveted Darsan; when a group riding to the village on a bullock-cart was overtaken by the car, he halted a little, so that the occupants could alight and slake their thirst. He stopped when He saw ryots, bent with age, trudging along to the village to fill their eyes with Him, and gave them fruit so that they could return home without trudging any further. There was an old villager who was driving a few sheep into Sampara; Baba asked the car to slow down so that he could have Darsan; He wanted the horn be sounded, so that he could turn around! But, no. He was deaf to the call of Grace. Baba said, "Poor fellow, it's his destiny! Next time, next time ..." and the car gathered speed.
The village was drunk with holy joy. Baba told the gathering. "You have been yearning for My coming among you for six long years; therefore, have I come now, to cool your hearts and give you joy." He warned them against the temptation of the noise and glare of town and cities. "There, man has become quarrelsome, greedy and cruel. The towns standardize the speech, the habits and the attitudes of man, into a vulgar pattern. There man is an animal which is, petted and humoured, so that it may not turn wild. The Divinity of man is ignored in the rush and worry, in the struggle for possessions and pomp. Learn to be content and happy where you are. Do not run towards towns hoping to have happiness and contentment there. They are inner riches, not outer acquisitions."
Baba has given this advice to every village He has gone into. At Sathyavada, which He visited later during this tour, He said, "Humility and reverence are fast disappearing in the towns; uppishness and irreverence are rampant. The fear of sin has faded; the city-dweller has no faith left in God or his brother. But, these virtues - humility, reverence, dread of sin, faith in the victory of truth and the efficacy of the virtue, in the existence of an ever-present witness - these are still alive in the villages".
From Kakinada, Baba proceeded to Pithapuram, where a huge gathering had collected amidst the ruins of a historic fort. "These bastions and turrets were once the symbols of power and pride; now they are grim reminders of the frailness and fickleness of fortune", Baba said. "These pathetic walls teach you that Time is the greatest conqueror", He told the people. Yelamanchili, a village on the borders of the Visakhapatnam District was the next place which received Baba's Grace. Fifty thousand persons had gathered there to see and listen, and carry home the precious acquisition. "I do not accept from you flowers that fade, fruit that rots, coins that have no currency beyond the boundary; give Me the Lotus that blooms in your Manasa-sarovara, in the pure pellucid waters of your inner consciousness; give Me the fruit of your holiness and steady discipline", He asked.
Then Baba entered the Delta of the Godavari River, the Kona Sima as it is called, the region, which Baba says, is, "the home of traditional scholarship in the Vedas and Sastras, the nursery of learned and versatile Pundits, in all branches of the ancient learning".
Naturally, His Discourses at Amalapuram, the center of the Deltaic area, were addressed to the repositories of ancient culture and the guardians of Vedic learning.
About three hundred thousand people filled the town of Amalapuram, when Baba was there; by car and boat, by bus and carts, on cycles and on foot, they trekked to have His Darsan and to listen to message of strength and joy. Baba gave Darsan, whenever the gathering on the roads before His residence grew too large; He addressed the gathering for ten to fifteen minutes, every hour or so, in order to reduce the pressure on the meager resources of the town to cater to non-residents! In spite of this, evening meetings were huge mammoth affairs. Baba said, "You have come in hundreds of thousands from all the villages and towns from miles around, spending time and money and undergoing great exertion. Take back this lesson from here, retain at least this much out of the hours of listening that you do: "Attachment causes grief and detachment gives joy."
He said that the Pundits have the key to open the treasure of detachment. "Fortunately, there are some Pundits, in this region, who preserve faith in that key and who are serene in the face of loss or gain, fame or calumny. They are not news and so, you will find no reference to them in the papers. No one worries about them; they do not worry anyone. People know more about film stars now, than about the sages and saints in their midst.
Baba is moved by the Love that streams out towards Him from the lakhs and lakhs of beaming faces that are filled with indescribable joy when He grants Darsan. He often says, "I do not like to interrupt this transfer of Ananda, from you to Me and Me to you, by starting a Discourse. It seems as if this is ample recompense for all the trouble and yearning." At Amalapuram, He told the people, "I can understand the depth of your Love; you have denied yourself food, sleep and rest, struggling for a place to squat, a cup of water to drink, a patch in the shade. You have moved en masse from your villages, like ants from ant-hills, issuing out for sunshine for sugar. You have the hunger for God, the thirst for spiritual light."
From Amalapuram, Baba proceeded to Rajahmundry, near where the genius of Sir Henry Cotton devised an anicut across the Godavari river, to curb the raging flood and fertilize the vast deltaic region. This was about a century ago; the inhabitants of the Delta are so grateful to Sir Henry for his engineering skill and foresight that they revere the anicut site as a holy place, where a bath in the sacred space is felt as sacrosanct as at a site sanctified by a Vedic saint! Rajahmundry or Rajamahendravaram, as it is known to the natives, is a place full of historic memories, cultural relics, and religious festivals. Baba reached the town in time for the valedictory offering of a three-day Yajna performed by devotees in the temple of Visweswara, the Lord of the Universe. Baba casually moved round the corridors of the temple; He peeped into the shrine of the Consort, the Sakthi, the personified Grace, Annapoorna, the Granter of Anna or Sustenance to the Universe. He saw the stone idol and said "0, She feeds the entire community of living beings, but she herself is poor, she has no nose-ring!" With these words, He waved His hand and, lo, a big bright diamond nose-ring had formed itself in that Hand; it was clipped on the nose!
He gave the performers of the Yajna confidence and courage by showing them that good deeds, done in a dedicatory spirit always yield fruit. The final offering of sacred objects in the sacrificial fire was rewarded by a downpour of unexpected rain! "The rain that fell this morning and surprised every one did not surprise Me, for it is the inevitable consequence of the Yaga. It is a special science, which these Pundits know. You laugh at a sculptor chipping flakes off a piece of rock! You call it waste of precious stone and precious time, for, you do not know that when he finishes chipping, a beautiful statue will emerge. You suffer from short sight and from ignorance."
Baba gives the Amritha He creates to every one present; differences in economic status disappear before the light of His Grace, scholarly attainments, or caste affiliations. All are His children. In His discourses, He gives the Amritha of Upanishadic teachings to all who have ears to listen, in sweet simple storyful style. "Some of you may ask, why tell such great truths to these vast gatherings, truths that have to be whispered in the ears of ardent seekers only? How do you know there are not many such here? I know there are many. They will treasure the truth, ruminate over it, and use it when the need is acute. They will then say, 'Ah, Baba told us this at Rajahmundry' and derive strength there from. Nothing that is experienced will go to waste. It will shape the course of events, it will change attitudes and habits, it will clarify and purify all situations.
There was a father and son, who listened. The son was an ardent seeker; he saw, he heard; he imbibed. When he returned home, he had no thought other than of God; He dedicated all his conscious moments to God. The father too was proud of the son. He was happy that his son had been confirmed in the Godly path. He too was so firmly established in Sadhana that, when his son died a few months later in perfect bliss with the name and form of Baba on his tongue and in his eye, the father wrote to Baba, "My son had a happy end; he had no other aspiration than to merge in God. I am glad this son of mine had such a life and such a fine enviable end". The word had clarified and purified two listeners at Rajahmundry. Who knows but He, which field is ready for the seed!
Baba told the vast gathering at Rajahmundry that the leaders of the country had to plan, not only for prosperity, but also for counteracting the calamity of prosperity. In the West where nations have the highest standard of living, and the means of material comfort are within the reach of all, anxiety and moral anarchy are affecting the social fabric. The individual is torn by frustration and fear; insanity and suicide are increasing; flippancy, misdemeanour and irreverence are rampant. "Man is deluded into believing that he is bent by blasts of grief and joy. But, he is immortal by nature; beyond the atmosphere of agony and joy, of the twin pulls of likes and dislikes."
At the Hindu Samaj, Rajahmundry, Baba presided over a gathering called together to honour three renowned Pundits, who were the members or the Central Committee of the Prasanthi Vidwanmahasabha. "Become aware or your illness; then, long for the cure; seek the physician: take in the medicine; follow the regimen he prescribes. That is the only way to be healthy again. These Pundits and men like them have a knowledge of the cure that will make you free." He said.
Baba visited Kadali village and Razole in the Delta and then, proceeded to the little village of Sathyavada, where the yearning of rural hearts drew Him. The village houses have thick and high mud walls around them and so, Baba could not grant Darsan to the thousands who filled the narrow serpentine lanes! Sensing the anguish of the crowds outside the wall, Baba had a ladder brought, a narrow bamboo contraption with eight horizontal rods as steps; He climbed it, to reach the precarious foot-hold on the crest of the wall. He stood there, silhouetted against the sky, in the hot sun, to confer the coveted Darsan to the people! I have seen Him ascend the parapet walls of storied bungalows and the top of His own car, in order to afford Darsan to the milling crowds and to calm their ardour. In Bombay, He has walked along the parapet of the Gwalior Palace; in Kamool He has stood on the narrow slab on top of an arch, in Budili He has stood on a chair placed on a bullock-cart; in Trivandrum, He stood on the roof of a Fiat car in the hot sun so that more people may see Him and be satisfied. But, this quick climb along the bamboo ladder placed against the mud wall, this stately stand on the narrow wall will shine in my memory as a golden reminder of His Grace!
And the discourse that the sea of faces drew forth from Baba! O, it was stream of nectar! "You wake with the cock-crow, you sleep when the birds fold their wings. You toil in the sun, soak in the rain, trudge in the slush, handle dung and dirt, to provide food and raiment to your kith and kin and even for those who scorn you and slight you, who profit by your ignorance of the fashions of the world. But, is this all? Does this complete the whole duty of man? Is this the aim of all the aeons of struggle that won for you this human frame? Do not let the fertile field lie fallow, infested with thorns and weeds. Plough the heart with virtuous deeds, irrigate it with the stream of Prema, sow the seeds of the Name of the Lord, pull out the weeds of greed, watch the crop grow, enclose it with the fence of discipline, and be happy when the flower of Dhyana blooms, and the grain of Ananda is harvested."
From Sathyavada, Baba drove to Repalle, where He consecrated at the temple the marble idol of His Previous Body. The vast masses of pilgrims in His Presence were calmed to perfect silence by His very Darsan. It is a phenomenon that has to be seen to be believed. And, Baba too spoke on "Silence". The crocodile is happy and unharmed, it is undefeatable, in the depths of the lake or river. Once it sprawls on land, it becomes the target of death, the plaything of man. The depths! - they are your refuge, the source of your strength. Do not stray into the shallows or the sands. In the depths, you have the Silence, where you can converse with God."
Soon after Baba returned to Prasanthi Nilayam, Baba was at Bombay. It was on the sixth day of June that He reached that City - His second visit. "O! really, He was in Bombay! I have no words to describe the occasion", writes Hon'ble Sri P.K. Savant, Home Minister to the Government of Maharashtra and for many years, Chairman, Shirdi Sai Baba Samsthanam. A magnificently organized meeting was held in the Shanmukhananda Hall in Matunga the next day. "It was a sight for gods to see", writes Sri Savant. "It was the proudest day in my life", he says. On the same day, Baba inaugurated the Maharashtra Branch of the Prasanthi Vidwanmahasabha. Baba said that the present crisis in human history can be averted by propagating the eternal values for which this country has stood for generations. Next day, a meeting of the Committee of the Mahasabha was held; when one of the members read a poem of his, named, Navarathnamala, the Garland of Nine Gems, Baba talked on gems, false and genuine, and among the gems, on the diamond. He said that when the mind dies and all agitations are stilled, one becomes a better gem called 'Diemind'! That evening Baba addressed another mammoth gathering at the Andhra Maha Sabha, where He laid emphasis on the fundamentals of an integrated life. Baba met the heads of many religious sects and faiths, and discussed with them ways and means of deepening the springs of faith.
Baba returned to Bangalore by car, with a few hours halt at Pandharpur, the holy place consecrated by Panduranga. He Himself had taught his comrades of His childhood days the Pandari Bhajan then Bhajan songs on the Panduranga manifestation of the Lord, on Rukmabai His Consort, on the Chandrabhaga river that is sanctified by association with the place, on the arduous journey on foot that the pilgrim has to undergo, on the hunger and thirst which he has to put up with for four days, at the first one glimpse of the temple steeple, the thrill one gets when he crosses the sacred threshold - were written by Him and taught to the children of Puttaparthi. Many of these He sings even today, when His devotees pray; many have become regular features in the repertory of Bhajan parties in surrounding villages. Baba entered the temple and took His devotees Around - an act of Grace that He has done so often in the past, as Panduranga! He placed a wedding jewel of gold, a Mangalasutra created on the spot in His palm, round the neck of Rukmabai.
For those who have the unique good fortune of traveling with Baba in His car, it is sweetness, sweetness, all the way, all the time! They can witness the flow of Prema in every act and word of His. A cowherd tending cattle on the hills will be called near and given fruit; a blind beggar will get a fiver with a warning not to mislay it or mistake it as just paper. A woman on the way to the weekly market tottering under the weight of the load on her head will get sweets and money; the blind, the aged, the maimed, the kids, the enceinte mother, the boy with bravado - all will receive a token of His Grace. Baba is never too busy to leave the little ones of the earth, unnoticed!
For those in His car, the journey is sweeter still. Baba sings Marathi, Hindi, Tamil, Telugu and English songs. He prods and teases with questions, in order to teach and remove lurking doubts. We see in Him the very embodiment of Ananda, fresh as a flower whatever the hour; the very intimate friend, the very erudite scholar, the very picture of charm. Quite suddenly, His Grace may take the form of a miracle! Once while returning from Hyderabad, the car was stopped near the bridge over the Krishna, because some of us prayed that He should give us sweets, from out of His Hand, created specially for us. He had the car stopped; He asked us to pick a stone and give it into His hands; we did not know why! A piece of road metal from a near-by heap, piled for repairing that bit of road, was given! He said, "Bring a flat piece of stone. How can you break this one into pieces with your fingers?" He asked, throwing that into the distance. We wondered why He should be concerned with breaking a stone into pieces! A flat thin piece of stone was, however, brought and given. He held it in His hand and gave it back; it became a flat thin piece of sugar candy! We could easily break it into pieces with our fingers and eat it!
Navarathri or Dasara is the Festival for the worship of the Primal Urge that disturbed the beginningless equilibrium and caused all this Divine Delusion called Creation. The Jagath or Universe is a vast agitation, trying to regain the equanimity that was then lost. Once that equanimity is attained, the ideas of past present and future, of manifoldness, of gain and loss, of pleasant and unpleasant, will disappear. The three qualities of Sathwa, Rajas and Thamas, the calm, the active and the dull, affect the Consciousness and so, we have the three forms, Mahakali, Mahalakshmi, and Mahasaraswathi, which are worshipped for three days each during this Festival. With their Grace, we can gain equanimity.
Baba introduced the Festival of 1965 with the words: "Dasara celebrates the victory of the forces of righteousness over the forces of evil. They were able to win, because Parasakthi, the dynamic aspect of Divinity, the power that has elaborated God into all this manifoldness, all this variety and all this beauty, came to their succor and lent Her strength!" Then, referring to the invasion of India by Pakistan which had just concluded in a ceasefire arranged by the U.N.O., He said, "This country had to meet unrighteous forces and Parasakthi has saved it from dishonour and defeat." Baba spoke of the agitation that affected many on account of the war on the borders and the fear that Dasara might be cancelled by Baba, as was done at Mysore and elsewhere. "In spite of obstacles", Baba said, referring to the last minute somersaults of national representatives at the UN headquarters and the precarious chances that peace had until the very last minute, "In spite of obstacles, the fighting has stopped. Peace is restored". And Baba added, "This is another instance of the Grace which Prasanthi Nilayam showers. This is the way Mahima works!" ...It was the Will of the Lord that tilted the balance in time!
On the first day of Dasara, the Sathya Sai Hospital celebrates its Annual Day and Baba discourses on the physical and mental bases of health. These deal with the psychosomatic and even deeper causes of illness and are valuable lessons for medical practitioners. In 1965, for example, He spoke of ill health being a social product, for the sick and the suffering are limbs of the selfsame corporate body. He advised against the ascetic view of the body. "Disgust is not desirable towards anything in creation. Everything is God's handiwork, an example of His Glory, a glimpse of His majesty." He recommended proper attention to the body, as an instrument for securing liberation; He is against coddling and over-fondling. "When you believe that you are the body, the body will demand from you more food, more variety in food, more attention to outward appearance, more care for comfort. A large portion of the food now consumed is superfluous and positively harmful. Man can live happily on much less, and more healthy. "Baba advised against the modern instruments of popular education, which infect people with discontent, despair and distress. "People are getting anxious and afraid of things they do not understand; nor can they avoid them or correct them! The radio, the newspaper, the cinema - all scare people into panic, about health, the standards of living, social security and national safety. Every hour of listening or reading is an extra dose of anxiety." Pleasure has become the universal port of destination and so, there is a great deal of frustration and repression. People live and die, without recognizing the loss, society is frightened at its own shadow, its hidden discontent, its suppressed turmoil. Fear is the biggest cause of illness. So, Baba tries to restore faith, so that fear may fade. "Transfer your faith from pills to providence; put your trust in Madhava, not in medicines; resort to prayers, Sadhana, Japam, Dhyanam and not injections. They are the vitamins you need. No tablet is as efficacious as Ramanam. Accept the Ananda way, the Sadhana way, to peace and happiness and health," that is the Call of the Voice Divine.
The Bombay Sathya Sai Seva Samithi brought to the Prasanthi Nilayam a pictorial exhibition, they had prepared with the help of artists of high repute, depicting the teachings of Baba; this was inaugurated by Baba and thereafter it was seen and appreciated by thousands. It was liked so much that the van which carried it had to tour for three months all over Peninsular India and even beyond, to bring inspiration and instruction to about three lakhs of people.
Baba took under the wings of the Prasanthi Vidwanmahasabba - an institution that was rendering yeoman service to feed the roots of devotion among the people - the Sanathana Bhagavatha Bhaktha Samaj - consisting of scholars, musicians, poets, expounders of scriptures, reciters of epics, story-tellers, minstrels, all of a high order of skill and efficiency. They go in groups for three or four days at a stretch to a place; through songs and music and speeches they stir the place into a new awareness of their spiritual heritage. No one who takes in vitamin G (God) can escape His Grace.
Every Dasara now, Baba arranges a Sapthaha Yajna, which respects the Vedic injunctions and the Vedic spirit of the Universality of the Godhead - in full view of the thousands of devoted aspirants, sun worship, image worship, fire consecration, the contemplation of the Formless and the recitation of the glories or the various manifestations of God with Name and Form are carried on. At the crucial moment of the Final Offering of all the ceremonially sacred articles in the rising flames, [see The Task] the Governor of Andhra Pradesh, Dr. Pattom Thanu Pillai was present. Later, he opened the Santhi Vedika (an eight pillared Mantap in classical style with frescoes of the Githopadesh scene and of a scene from the Ramayana, and of the Sivalinga and the Pranava) from where Baba discourses to the vast sea of faces on special occasions.
The Governor presided over another function where Baba requested him to honour four outstanding scholars of Andhra Pradesh, members of the Prasanthi Vidwanmahasabha, with golden bracelets, worn on the arm as marks of undisputed superiority in Sastraic learning. His Excellency said, "To be honoured at this center of spirituality which influences all the states of India and even countries outside in other continents, this is a great inspiration!" The next day was the Poets' Day when poems in Sanskrit, Telugu, Urdu, Tamil, Kannada and English were read before Him. Of course, Baba had very valuable advice to give them. "The poet is able to discover more than the mere thinker. He recognizes and knows the next step and the next ... in fact, he is aware of the goal. The Kavi or Poet is divine, in the estimation of India. So, he has tremendous responsibility. He is 'anusasithara', - he who lays down the law, the norms! He should not trail behind the whims of the mob in search of cheap fame or counterfeit prosperity. He must fertilize and canalize the divine urge in man. Poems that deal with the basic problems of life and death, of freedom and destiny, of truth and delusion, of virtue and temptation, of ascent and descent, of aspiration and achievement - these will last for ages, provided something deep in man, deeper than the senses or reason or passion is the inspiration, the source of illumination. Man's struggle to discover the Creator in creation, will arouse genuine enthusiasm." Baba spoke against flimsy foppish poetry, fiery fuming verses, meaningless lifts and jumbles: "Do not infect others with your superstitions and perplexities." Thus, Dasara was rendered into a Seminar of Spiritual Study, an Institute of Spiritual Rehabilitation.
Referring to the eclipse of the sun which happened that day,
Baba said. "Many people wrote to inquire whether the Festival is
postponed on account of this! But, Baba said, "Do not worry when
something happens in the outer skies! Worry when the shadow of some foul
passion, some dark desire, some evil greed, some monstrous thought, casts its
ominous gloom on your Mind! That is the inauspicious eclipse you have to
avoid," He said.
Baba does not appreciate the celebration of what is called His
Birthday; He is anxious that we should celebrate rather the day He is born in
each of us, or, to put it more clearly, the day when we recognize that He is
the inner core of each of us. So, the Birthday Celebrations are used by Him
only to reveal the unknowable depth of His Mystery to those who preen
themselves on having plumbed it!
At Shirdi, Baba gave the Divine Panacea, the Ash, contacted by
His Divine Hand, from the Dhuni or Fire that was always lit and active in the
masjid room where He spent His days. Now, the Dhuni is in His own Hand, ever
ready to yield the precious gift; He has only to will and wave. Nor is it
essential that the ash or Vibhuthi as it is called in Sanskrit, should be so
created. Baba wills, but, does not wave His Hand. Yet, the Vibhuthi flows, as
the stream of Grace, where He wills, when He wills. This is the greatest of
contemporary miracles, this overflowing shower of Divine Vibhuthi Grace!
The showers came, silent and unannounced, like dew before the
dawn on blossoms in the fields. An anxious parent inquired whether the
appearance of ash clusters on the picture of Baba that he was worshipping
boded ill: for, he had met Baba a few weeks previously about a missing son,
and the ash for him was a reminder of cremation and death. Baba directed me to
write to the correspondent that Vibhuthi on and from His picture and the
pictures of other forms of God can never be so interpreted; it is a sign of
Grace! This happened in Tanjore District.
At Parmathi, in Salem District, a person who had visited
Prasanthi Nilayam and who had not met Baba in person had a picture of Baba in
his shrine. He writes, "Since the 2nd of last month, Ash as well as
Amrith are falling in showers from Baba's picture! I am collecting them and
giving them to the people who come. But I have extra stock with me, which is
daily accumulating. Advise me what I should do with these? Can I put them into
the holy Kaveri river that is near my place?" Another correspondent from
Cochin wrote about the same time, to the Editor of the Sanathana Sarathi.
"A few days back, I found that an oily fluid was flowing from one side of
the glass of the framed picture of Bhagavan. There are red dots of Kumkum and
white dots of Vibhuthi that have appeared on the glass. As I am not quite sure
what the above things relate to, I have not given any publicity to this. I
shall be highly grateful, if you can kindly enlighten me". What could the
puzzled editor, that is, what could I do, except congratulating him on the
unique proof he had before his eyes of the majestic glory of Baba?
Or, I shall quote from a letter about a happening in Calcutta.
"I am a devotee of Baba for several years; but, my brother's sons at
Calcutta have not seen Baba. So they are naturally upset. Vibhuthi appears and
can be collected not only from Baba's picture, but, from all the other ten
pictures of Hindu Gods! Vibhuthi is also originating from the photograph of my
brother, who died some 8 years ago! Of course, he was a very pious and simple
man, with a large heart. On the Ashtami Day, when our family deity at Vaikom
is taken out the Annual Procession, the Vibhuthi that showered from Baba's
Picture was the same, in texture, colour, taste, and density, as the Ash given
at Vaikom as Prasadam; Please find out the significance of all this and let me
know what I should do".
K. Rajarama Rao from Konaje, near Vittal, in South Kanara
District, Mysore was afflicted with doubt. He wrote to the Editor, "My
youngest sister noted the Vibhuthi at about 9.30 A.M. Immediately, a piece of
paper was kept beneath the photo and the showers were collected on it. Please
write to me, how we should use the Vibhuthi that has fallen and is
falling". The chief Chemist of an Explosives factory at Poona did not
waste time in asking questions and waiting for answers. He was too full of
chemistry for that. He examined the frame, the glass, the cardboard placed
behind, and wiped and turned it upside down; but, he could not discover
wherefrom and why fore the ash emanated! He came to Baba at Prasanthi Nilayam.
Baba called him in and after the interview, when he left, He said: "I am
giving you udi at home, at Poona, not here. Go". That was the
confirmation, the benediction, the revelation!
A Circle Inspector of Police (Retd.) quite accidentally came
by two photograph portraits of Baba on 27-11-65, had them framed and kept in
his shrine. He and his wife were inspired to hurry up to Prasanthi Nilayam
which they reached on the 28th; they were called in and blessed by Baba on the
29th itself. When they left, Baba patted him on the shoulder and said, "I
shall come there". How? When? ...he could not ask. Baba demonstrated to
him His arrival and Presence by showering Vibhuthi from His portraits. That
was fulfillment enough. And, to demonstrate that He was all the manifestations
of God known and unknown, it fell in continuous showers from the portraits of
all the manifestations, Krishna, Rama, Siva, Muruga, Krishna (as installed at
Guruvayoor) and Christ. Perhaps Baba had a special reason for willing that the
picture of Jesus shower the amazing new sign of Grace. For, on the 24th day of
February, a Christian who had gone for astray, was brought to this house of
wonder. He heard the Bhajan from the verandah, he peeped in through the
window. He saw the picture of Christ. He trembled before a vision of Sathya
Sai Baba in awe and penitence (as he related later) and he burst into a
declaration, "I will correct myself; I shall not drink any more." He
has been saved and accepted as a child Baba's abundant love.
That picture of the shrine at Guruvayoor too has a special
importance. At Guruvayoor, there are big brass lamps fed on oil placed in the
shrine; every picture of the shrine has two of these depicted, on either side
of the idol. The shrine has been immortalized by the great poet-saint Narayana
Bhattathiripad, who cured himself of chronic rheumatism by worshipping the
idol through his inimitable rendering of the glory of Krishna, the
Narayaneeyam. Therefore, the oil from the lamps inside the shrine is held as a
specific for rheumatism, by people from all parts of the land; they take it
reverentially and use it with enormous faith. Baba is the Form that is in the
innermost shrine of all temples; so, He willed that oil be given from the
lamps in the pictures of that shrine! This resulted in drops of oil falling
from the edges of the painted lamps in the printed picture of the Lord of
Guruvayoor, in the shrine room of the Circle Inspector of Police! It was
collected and used for the same curative purpose; it was seen and examined by
priests associated long with that temple, they declared that the oil was
indisputably genuine, identical with that available at the original shrine!
And, not in the homes of individual Bhakthas only, Baba wills that His Grace be showered in this Form in prayer halls too! A. Nataraja Pillai of Muvattupuzha in Kerala writes, "Vibhuthi and Kumkum are to be seen on all the pictures of the Gods placed in the Bhajana Hall. To our extreme joy, it is very interesting to note that butter has emanated and is found in heaps, in the palm of baby Krishna, pictured on a calendar hung on the wall. The picture depicts Yasoda, the mother, threatening her Divine Child with a stick, for stealing butter.
Baba characterizes the miracle of creating vibhuthi in the palm of the hand as 'My visiting card'; He has visiting cards of various types and sizes revealing more and more facets of His Personality. They serve to announce the arrival of the Avathar, the glad tidings of the advent of the saviour of civilization, from being degraded into a death-trap for humanity. The showers of auspicious articles from the portraits of Baba and His manifold forms are only streamers, banners, headlines, that serve to announce the same comforting news. No consecrated image has so far given such patent proof that it is saturated with Divinity, such daily dramatic evidence that One Universal Will does direct the multifarious forces in the world!
In the Bhagavad Githa, [see Bhagavad Gîtâ of Order, Chapter 11] after awarding Arjuna a vision of Himself as that Universal Will that is motivating all creation, Krishna says, "Arjuna! This is but a fraction of My Vibhuthi; My Vibhuthi is endless! "Vibhuthi means power, might, splendour, glory, majesty". In the case of Baba, the Vibhuthi (ash) that Baba gives, either Himself directly, or through His portraits indirectly, or through the portraits of His other Forms that are revered by man, is endless in its vibhuthi (splendour).
P.V. Natarajan from Kugalur wrote to the Editor "Vibhuthi is showered from the raised palm of Baba in the picture; this assures me that He is ever with me and that I need never be afraid". In the village of Samphgaon, Dharwar Dt., vibhuthi is falling from Baba's photograph in the houses of many devotees. Sri. S.B. Kadakola wrote, "Seeing all this excitement, Dandayyaswami Rachayyaswami Salamath spoke challengingly 'All this must be false and faked. How can bhasma or vibhuthi fall like this of its own accord? I too have a photo of Baba in my shrine room. Why does this vibhuthi not fall from that?' And, the same day, vibhuthi was found all over that photo, sticking to it and showering from it! This continued for 3 days. A friend of Salamath came to his house during that period and said, "How can vibhuthi be produced on this glass? The whole village is being misled by some type of mischief". He wiped the glass clean with a wet towel, and squatted before it, declaring, "Now, let me see what you call the Mahima (glory) of this Baba of yours. Let the shower of Vibhuthi fall". Within 15 minutes, the shower reappeared; the quantity sticking to the glass was the double the previous quantity! The critic fell prostrate before the picture.
A mechanic in a sugar factory found that the vibhuthi that showered from about four or five pictures of Baba in his house was extraordinarily sweet, because he found the ants swarmed to eat it! He hastened to Baba to pray that the sweetness might be taken away; but, Baba assured him that the ants will be kept away... and, from the next day, the ants stayed away! There are some houses where the pictures shower vibhuthi on Thursday only, some where more is showered on Festival days when there are more to share it; some where the vibhuthi that is granted from each picture is different in taste and texture from that granted from the rest. If it is rather dark grey and grainy, they call it Shirdi Vibhuthi; if it is soft and fragrant, they call it Parthi Vibhuthi and so on. So too, the Kumkum can be of varied hues, the Amrith of different consistencies, taste and fragance. A Saurashtra devotee wrote that the liquid that the portrait (or rather Baba in the portrait) granted on the last day of Sravan, when they finished their month-long vow of abstinence from salt, was (strange, indeed, are His ways) salt water(!) with which they could resume their pre-vow life.
Thus shines this saga of the Sovereignty of Baba over Time and Space, over Matter and Spirit.
At Akola, from the photograph of Sri Bhagavan Sathya Sai Baba, in our house, Vibhuthi, Kumkum and Haldi powder (turmeric powder, considered as auspicious) have been showering since two months", writes an advocate. At Rajkot, on Vaikunta Ekadasi Day, vibhuthi appeared. At Jamnagar, on Mahasivarathri, "to our great surprise, we saw 'Om' and 'Sri' written on the glasses of four big portraits hung in the hall. It was written in some oily liquid, which we could smell as Amrith". A doctor from Palghat writes, "I prescribed the vibhuthi of Baba more than drugs; Baba is giving me a regular supply from the pictures in my house". Dr. Bailur in Santa Cruz is also in that happy situation. Advocate Saxena of Rampur gets vibhuthi like this; many devotees in Kharagpur, Jamshedpur, Calcutta, Trivandrum, Madras, Trichinapally and other towns and villages between the Himalayas and the Cape are granted these auspicious signs of Grace in this amazingly convincing manner, by Baba.
When I prayed to Baba for permission to publish some of these incidents illustrating His Majesty and Glory, He remarked that it may be misinterpreted easily as 'propaganda'! But, the miracle is so widespread, so obvious, so easily liable to be examined and confirmed, that the misinterpretation will be quickly acknowledged by the critics as due to ignorance. At Salem, the vibhuthi is falling from the pictures in the house of the Professor of Physics of the local College! When he shows the pictures to visitors, he cannot be accused of propaganda. I myself have sat on the floor of the house of Vimalananda in Shimoga, watching the piling up of Vibhuthi, grain by grain, second by second, dropping from the picture-frame's edge. I have seen at Mangalore, vibhuthi grains dropping from the left foot of Shirdi Baba's idol (the foot that is kept on the left knee) and forming a pile underneath! I have been most pleasantly surprised when hundreds of Amrith drops appeared suddenly over the big portrait of Baba at Devi Vilas, College Road, Palghat, just when I finished Arathi, after a talk on Baba's Glory, on the holy day of Sravan celebrated throughout Kerala, as 'Onam.'
The second objection that Baba raised when such incidents were to be published was, that it will make the person so blessed very 'conceited', and lead to his spiritual ruin. This is the reason why Baba is against undue publicity being given to any Grace that one receives from Him; it is a gift that one should hold dear in the recesses of ones heart, that one should ruminate over, in the silence of one's own deepest meditation. It is a secret sign of Love from one's dearest Beloved. Some have been led astray, however, for the ego raises its poisonous hood; they start advertising their spiritual superiority, they challenge others in the village to win such Grace from Baba; they compare and cavil, they compete and condemn! They inaugurate a chain of evil, which robs them of their blessedness! Anxious to establish that they too are devotees of equal intensity, weak men fake and all are tarred by the same brush, when the trick is laid bare, for, Truth must triumph and quickly.
Let us leave such tricksters to the retribution in store for them and pay attention to the genuine votaries on whom Baba has conferred these and other signs of His incredible Mahima. The Nadaswaram Vidwan who used to come every Dasara and Sivarathri to play music at the Nilayam had an uncle of his as an accompanist, on the drum. His name is Ganesh. He writes, "When I took leave of Baba after the Birthday Festival (1965), He graciously assured me, 'You will have no trouble any more; I am by your side, always'. I went with my nephew to Thiruvannamalai Temple and after playing the music there for the Ten-day Festival, returned home to find showers of vibhuthi falling profusely from the pictures of Baba and Shri Krishna, kept for worship in my house. I am overcome with joy. I pray to Baba that the showers may increase, so that I can give it to all who come."
As a matter of fact, Baba has given an 'inexhaustible receptacle' of vibhuthi to devotees who will not misuse the gift for their own aggrandizement. You have only to shake it with the name of Baba on your tongue and it fills itself! There was also a man who prayed to Baba that the vibhuthi showers may stop! He did not have the patience that a poor goldsmith in Bombay (Santa Cruz) has; for, the said smith whose work spot is under a staircase on the ground floor has vibhuthi falling from a picture of Baba; he interrupts his work, to receive the stream of visitors who come to see this most 'unscientific phenomenon', of ash turning out paper! This other person lives in a single room, with his wife and three children, in a chawl [tenement] in Bombay. He writes, "Baba has granted me the Grace of vibhuthi showers from His portraits in my house or rather, room. As a result, hundreds from all the chawls around stream into my room, from dawn to dusk and even far into the night. It has become difficult for me to live in this place. Please ask Baba to stop this vibhuthi"! This is a most pathetic letter, which no devotee will ever make, unless his distress is unbearable. One can see that the vibhuthi is as genuine as his grief at the publicity that it got.
Sri Vaidya of Navsari came to me at Prasanthi Nilayam and gave me a report of the activities of the Bhajan Society which he has built up. I found there an item, "Visits to places of Sai Leela", which drew my attention. He explained to me that in the village of Chinam, there was a devotee in whose house vibhuthi and kumkum were showering from Baba's pictures. "At Supa, when the Bhajans started, vibhuthi showers started", he said. (This reminded me of an experience I had. In the shrine of an old Brahmin lady, at Kalpathi there was a row of glass-framed pictures of Baba. When Bhajan began, one of the pictures began swinging from right to left, slow and quick, according to the slowness of the beats. When the song ended, the picture came to a halt!) Water that was kept before the picture of Baba as an offering to slake His thirst turned in a moment into a fragrant flavoured drink, which Bhakthas termed Amrith. (This happens in a number of places all over India.) Moreover, Amrith flowed in a gush from the Divine Mouth in the picture! (This reminds me of a certain Vaikunta Ekadasi Day, when Baba sitting in the midst of a few hundred devotees signed for a tumbler and poured Amrith into it - a glass full - from His Divine Mouth!) "At Markapur, ten miles off, the party saw the same evidence of Baba's omnipresence and overflowing Grace."
Baba grants Grace but, never allows it to foster the ego in man. The vibhuthi stops or some other harsh reminder is given when the ego raises its ugly head. Hysteria - Baba calls it, when a person gets intoxicated with pride or envy, as a result of this shower. One has to be constantly aware of one's weakness and one has to be praying every moment for the faith necessary to receive the Grace. Or else, one has no right to claim kinship with the Sai Family.
Baba does not encourage any one to demand or receive special reverence, as a sign that He has bestowed upon a person some signal proof of His Grace. But, people find it difficult to resist the temptation of offering and accepting the reverence that will harm both receiver and giver. They slide down the ego way into spiritual nihilism.
Baba told the gathering at Kakinada, "There are some who came to you and say, "Sathya Sai Baba likes me much; He has given me this, a thing which He seldom gives except to those who are nearest to Him". And, then, they beg for help or crave special attention, which is an insult to the Divine Principle itself!" "To receive a mark of Grace from Me is a great responsibility; it is a reminder that you should be humble, sweet in speech, truthful, detached and ever aware of the Sai in all." But, there are some who celebrate the anniversary of the first appearance of vibhuthi in a grand manner, collecting donations for the same; yet others who dispatch vibhuthi or amrith by post to correspondents and collect donations - little knowing the injury they are causing to their own progress!
There is another series of happenings too, of which mention can be made here. Little children or some times, even feeble-minded adults growing up in the atmosphere of the unreasoning external worship are prone to suffer from visions, to imagine that they hear voices, and to believe that they are able to read messages that He writes or otherwise communicate with Baba! When such cases are known to exist in one house, the neighbor's child is most likely to be affected too. Thus, a regular mass hysteria developed recently in Madras City, in East Godavari District and in South Kanara District, as well as in Ceylon. Baba condemned this in strong terms. At Amalapuram, on the 29th March, 1965, He said, "This has become quite an infection. I am not laughing at any one or blaming any one. But, the truth must be made known. There are quite a few around Amalapuram who declare that I am coming upon them, possessing them, and speaking through them. They wave their hands and sway and shake and shiver, and people sitting around them assert that they are under My influence! They answer questions and, their agents and brokers claim that they are granting 'interviews', as I do! This deceitful disease is spreading among simple people through schemers and cheats. Whenever you see of hear about people suffering from this disease, nip it in the bud; scotch the agents first; then, teach the child or the feeble-minded adult to shut up and be normal. I never speak through another. I never use another or possess another physical vehicle to express Myself. I am not a ghost or spirit to do so, to need some medium. I come direct, I speak direct, I come as I am or as I will to come in fresh created Forms. I do not use weak vacillating human vehicles; I confer boons straight and without any intermediary". At Yelamanchili, He said, "Persons who claim to be possessed by Me have appeared recently; order them out, wherever you meet them. Do not yield to such morons and fakes, and lower your own dignity as devotees". Devotees of Baba are advised by Him to be ever vigilant against the subtle pulls of the sinister and the secret; when the Avathar has come and is so accessible and free with Grace, it is sheer stupidity to say the least to lionize the diseased and the deliberate crooks.
Charles Penn writes from Los Angeles, "Across the oceans, Baba reaches to each one of us, time after time. He blesses; He leads. He gives strength to those needing support. He smiles His acknowledgement to a whispered "God bless..." and beckons those He wants to guide to Prasanthi Nilayam. He teaches us that life is endless, not punctuated by nights, days, months and years - for all are one, in the eternal stream."
This was the lesson Baba gave to the gathering at Prasanthi Nilayam also on the Uttarayana Day, January 14, 1966. Festivals based on the calendar, solar or lunar, celebrating the apparent change of movement or direction of the sun or the moon have been devised, He said, in order to emphasize the need for mind-control (the moon is the presiding deity of the mind) and intelligence-regulation (the sun is the presiding deity of
intelligence). Placing disproportionate faith in material wealth and objective pleasures, man has lost the art of tapping the resources of joy within himself, within his own mind and intelligence. One need not wait for Uttarayana to arrive, for resolving upon the process of mind-control and intelligence-control. Every moment is the right moment - that is Baba's Message. His is the urgent, the insistent Call for wakefulness, for action, for gaining the joy of spiritual progress, without delay or diminution.
He thrills our hearts with this Message, as no one else can; for, who else can say, as He does: "The kinship between Me and you is ageless; it is eternal. It is not based on worldly relationships; it is based on the aspiration of the heart for the very source and spring of inexhaustible joy. I see you all, as waves of the sea, when the moon rises in the sky. I see the Ananda shining on your faces. The love you have for the source of love is the real root of that Ananda."
Every year, since 1940 when He announced that He was Sai Baba 'come again', the emergence of one Linga (or many) from His Body through His mouth has taken place, during the Lingodbhava muhurtha (the auspicious moment for the exterior manifestation of the symbol of the all-pervasive Divine Principle). This is an inscrutable mystery: how the Lingas of various types of stone or metal are formed within Him and how they emerge at that particular moment, every year, calculated according to the ancient texts of Jothishasastra! Nine lingas, of 'silver' have come out one year; in other years, there have emerged five or seven or three or two, all in a lump or in succession. Until that illustrious moment, no one can pronounce on the number, size, or composition of the lingas that are undergoing concretization in Him. It is all so normal, until the Lingodbhava muhurtha arrives.
The gathering of 20 or 25 thousand sit expectant and worshipful, listening to the discourses by Pundits on some scriptural text or spiritual discipline. The talks are mostly on Siva, the Aspect of the Godhead that destroys the basic ignorance, that awards enlightenment, overwhelms the accumulated consequences of the past, and wipes off all traces of one's ancestry, in order to cleanse the mighty stream, called the mind. When the Pundits have finished, Baba takes up the trend and sweetens the programme with one of His inimitable discourses. At some point during that discourse or at the end of it, during the Bhajan sessions which Baba leads with a few songs, people become aware of His slight cough which, as many of them know, is the harbinger of the precious Linga. The empyrean eloquence is interrupted off and on, by gasps until the internal thrust can no longer be checked. Then, amidst the paean of Praise, Om Namah Sivaya, [Om, I bow with devotion for Siva] rising from many thousands of hearts, the Lingas travel to the mouth and fall on to a silver plate. Baba invariably holds them aloft for all to see and revere; they are kept for public view the whole night and in the morning, Baba takes them in His Palm and passes along the serried ranks of bhakthas, who are stunned by the size which could not, without a miracle, pass through the tiny passage of His throat.
In 1966, after about 20 minutes of swaying and heaving, gasping and coughing, in order to ease the passage, an emerald Linga, three inches high, fixed on a pedestal five inches broad, that had formed itself in Him emerged from His mouth, to the unspeakable joy and relief of the huge gathering, which was watching His face with single pointed attention. Thousands were exhilarated by this Divine event, which took place in the newly built, magnificently lit Santhi Vedika. The entire night was spent by the gathering in Bhajan. Baba appeared again at the Santhi Vedika at dawn the next day, when the Bhajan was closing. He reminded the people, on the meaning of the vigil and the paen, the lesson of sense-control, of mind-control, and the elimination of the ego, by rigorous discipline. Then He moved along the lines of pilgrims with the unique illustration of His Glory, so that their eyes could feast on It. [The Sugar and the Ants]
In the last week of February, 1966, Baba presided over the School Day Celebrations of the Zilla Parishad High School, Bukkapatnam, which grew into a High school because of His Blessings, since He had given it the privilege of calling Him an 'old boy'. In grateful acknowledgement of His fostering care, the school is named, Bhagavan Sri Sathya Sai Baba High School. Baba exhorted the parents to hold forth for emulation by the children, good examples of virtue and humility, and service to fellowmen. On the 2nd day of March, He was at Hyderabad, for a three day session of the Prasanthi Vidwanmahasabha. About 50 to 60 thousand people listened eagerly each day to the discourses of scholars like Prof. V.K. Gokak and Sri.D. Venkatavadhani, and to the alchemic addresses of Bhagavan Himself.
Baba is by far the most moving speaker in the world today, for, He keeps hundreds of thousands listening for hours in rapt attention to the highest philosophical truths, which He analyses and presents in the sweetest of styles; each one feels that the speech is directed at him, in order to help him out of the intellectual or moral tangle into which he has been drawn by circumstances; each one rises with a lessened load, happy and strong, for having had the experience of listening to that melodious voice which opens the gates of heaven to the poorest in spirit as well as to the richest. No wonder Prof. Gokak was inspired to sing in verse:
Have you seen Baba,
Who sets cities aflame with longing.
And, drenches them, with the delight of existence?
You have missed the very meaning of your life,
If you haven't seen Him and heard Him!
Baba made it clear that the Prasanthi Vidwanmahasabha was designed by Him to remind men of the road they have missed and of the paltry lane of pitfalls into which they have strayed. The patient has now no respect for the doctor who alone can cure him or the drug which alone can give relief. Imitative condemnation and superficial cynicism are destroying the faith of the children of the land in their own invaluable culture; they are becoming victims of alien attitudes and fashions of dress, behavior and mental outlook! The Prasanthi Vidwanmahasabha will pave the way to peace, though not to the competitive achievement of glory.
Baba reached Bombay, on His third visit to the City, on the 13th day of March, 1966. As Baba has said, "Maharashtra is a holy land, where the stream of Bhakthi has fertilized social, political, and philosophical fields for ages. Ramdas, Tukaram, Jnaneswar and many others have filled the hearts of the people with reverence for God and love for man; this was also the field of activity, the center from which radiated the grandeur, of the Sai Form of this present Sathya Sai. "Do not doubt that Maharashtra will soon be a center of Dharmic Revival". During the fortnight that He stayed in Bombay, Baba established Himself in the hearts of hundreds of thousands of its citizens, through His simplicity and sweetness. As Dr. Gokak has described it, He becomes noiselessly and naturally the patriarch of each family
That gathers around His knee,
And drinks the golden honey of His love.
He's the eternal Child playing in the garden.
Winning back the adults of an erring world,
Through sheer simplicity and innocence of heart.
He is the healer of a world in pain;
The blue-throated God,
That drinks the poison of the world's suffering,
To make it happy and whole.
His speech with even casual visitors becomes a pat on the back, often a prick to the bubble, a stab to the ego, a candle in the darkness, a stick to the lame, a path in the wilderness, a rose amidst the thorns, a beacon that beckons to nobility and divinity. A smile from Him is a cherished treasure that one would nourish in the silence of the shrine. The stories and similes with which He illumines philosophical conundrums are valued possessions for ever. People clamour for the chance to touch His Feet, to have their children named, or initiated into spiritual disciplines according to scriptural rules by Him, to receive some token of His Grace, and to lay before Him their mental and physical illness so that He may render them whole. His Grace grants 'colour to the painter, notes to the composer, voice to the singer, strength to the athlete, endurance to the climber, and bliss to the Yogi!' So, all roads led to Gwalior Palace, Worli Beach, for full two weeks in Bombay, for Baba gave Darsan in the morning and the evening of every day, there, during Bhajan Sessions.
Bhajan! Baba has given, like Chaithanya Mahaprabhu centuries ago, an extraordinary impetus to the congregational singing of the praise of God. He declares that when one breathes in the atmosphere rendered fragrant with the name of God, all egoistic impulses are eliminated: He has emphasized that when the name is sung, the way in which the name originated, the halo which it carries, the nuances of its meaning have also to be recalled to memory. It is not just gymnastics for the tongue; it is gymnastics for the mind, anemic, malformed and maimed, in order to strengthen it with the tonic of the tone of Heaven, correct it with the pressurized massage of beat and tal, and cure it with the drug of divine joy that the association with good men bring. The sweetness of the human voice is never more apparent than when it is used to sing the majesty of God; the highest bliss is won when one merges, with thousands of others, in the flood of Ananda, which the Darsan of Sathya Sai Baba, moving among the thirsty, the pining, the sick, the distressed, and the divinely oriented, confers.
As Dr. K. Bhaskaran Nair writes, "the deafness of our soul is cured and the heavenly harmony is again audible to the ear of faith! The humblest life is lifted to the skies and acquires the aura of eternity. Man is enabled to find sense in this chaos of experience, and discover the meaning and measure of this incomprehensive flux of perpetual 'flourishing and perishing' which we call Time."
As Hon'ble Sri P.K. Savant, Minister for Agriculture, Government of Maharashtra and erstwhile Chairman of Shirdi Samsthan said, "Bhagavan is the Avathar of Sai Baba of Shirdi, to whom millions look for strength and solace. Baba belongs to Maharashtra in a special sense, though He has come for all humanity." The Bhajan Sessions provided splendid chances for Sai devotees to serve the people of Bombay. Hundreds of trained volunteers served visitors with humility and loving regard; Baba selected from the gathering, children and old persons who were ill beyond repair by medical skill and, calling them aside after the Bhajan, diagnosed and dealt with them, with Divine Love to bless them with relief and health.
Baba addressed mammoth gatherings, the like of which even Bombay has seldom seen in its long history, at the Sardar Vallabhai Stadium, on the 16th, 17th and on the 23rd of March. The last meeting was on Gudi Padua Day, the Festival of the New Year in Maharashtra and lakhs of people directed their steps to the stadium to have His Darsan and to hear His Voice, as their inaugural experience for the coming twelve-month-period of their lives. Baba too gave them a message that, as Sri Page, the Chairman of the Maharashtra Legislative Council said, could "sweeten and lighten" the burden of life. Baba said, "Man is tossed about by every wind and wave; he has weakened his will and warped his vision. So, he drifts into the shoals und whirlpools. He is the child of immortality, heir to Divinity - destined to be the master of the mind and its waywardness - the crown of creation. He is not a monkey that has taken but a few steps towards civilization. Realize the God that is immanent in the Universe, that is calling out for recognition from every flower, every dewdrop, every star that twinkles in the sky; realize Him as the source of the Ananda that you project on the objects around you, so that you may enjoy them. That realization will clothe the world, and you, in a new and glorious vesture; it will make you unafraid; it will render death a pleasant passage to birthlessness."
Baba found time, while in Bombay, to discuss with the members of the Maharashtra Branch of the Prasanthi Vidwanmahasabha as well as other seekers and aspirants, personal, and philosophical problems. He stepped into the hearts of all who sought solace and sustenance.
Baba left Bombay on the 26th of March, for Poona, where the city had arranged a grand welcome for Him. On the 27th, He addressed a gathering in the premises of their Association. "There are thousands before Me here, listening to My words, but, fundamentally, you are all one; you are but a thousand waves on the face of the Ocean. Food is earned by the combined efforts of all the limbs and skills of body. It is converted by the stomach into sustenance and strength, and given back in that form to all the limbs that helped to produce it. You are all limbs of that One body, the Purusha, who is far more expansive than this Universe, which is a fraction of His physical manifestation." He spoke about the attempts to limit oneself by name and form, as belonging to this nation or that, speaking one language or another and building a cage around oneself. Referring to the remark made by some one, while welcoming Him, that it was a 'family gathering', Baba said, "Yes; this is a family gathering. As a matter of fact, all gatherings into which I come are family gatherings for Me; the entire mankind is My family. I carry no labels assigning a country of origin or residence for Myself. I am above all labels."
Baba reached Gulbarga, in the State of Mysore, late at night on the 28th, and by sunrise He saw sitting in long lines all over the vast maiden, people from far and near, eager to carry away in their hearts the picture of His smiling face. Baba moved among them and distributed Vibhuti to one and all. Later, at the Public Garden where another mammoth gathering awaited His Presence, Baba sang a few Bhajans and gave the Gulbargians a taste of the sweetness of His Heavenly Voice. Baba reached Hyderabad, in time to give Darsan to devotees on the Day dedicated to the Advent Of Sri Rama. That day is sacred to devotees for another reason too, for, it was on that day that Baba gave the land the institution round which has crystallized the faith and hope of the custodians of the Vedic culture of India, namely, Prasanthi Vidwanmahasabha. Therefore, the Hyderabad Branch of the Prasanthi Vidwanmahasabha inaugurated on Sri Rama's Birthday monthly discourses on the ancient but timeless texts of spiritual discipline. Baba returned to Prasanthi Nilayam on the 4th day of April, after assuring lakhs of people that Divinity has not given up Humanity, but, has only to be discovered within man himself.
Baba is a unique phenomenon and therefore, no one can identify Him or understand Him. In 1960, He said, "I have not come to Madras for personal propaganda or publicity; I have not come to collect disciples or devotees. I am yours, though you may doubt, discard or deny Me. You are mine, though I am far away in space or time. What then is the need for publicity or propaganda? I am in you; you are in Me; we are inseparable. This truth can be known by you only when you know yourself". But, the world has foolish men who can feed their ego only by slandering those who are superior to them. Even in His 20th year, Baba assuaged the resentment of His elder brother, who feared that the role which Baba had taken up will draw upon Him the evil eye of envy and hate. Baba had replied that He would never be affected by praise or blame, that He was beyond the bounds of time and space, and that He would pursue the task upon which He has come unintermittently. "I invite all to come, experience, discriminate and judge and benefit from Me. Dive before you pronounce your estimate of the depth; eat before you declare the taste," He wrote.
This demand is beyond people who dip their pen in tar and revel in the gloom of night. Pathetic efforts have been made since the very first annunciation of Baba to wean people away from His Feet, by those who saw thousands trekking to Puttaparthi and returning home happier, healthier and more convinced of their own liberation from bondage. But, Baba has dismissed these with Divine Disdain and planted His Feet on Earth and Sky as He planned when He arrived in this Human Form. "To grasp My Meaning, you have to tear into tatters the doubts and diversions that you now indulge in, and develop Prema. For, the embodiment of Prema can be known only through wisdom and pure Prema."
Microscopic brains exaggerate the colour of the gown that Baba wears and the curly hair that forms His distinctive crown and adjectives and expressions such as 'mediaeval potentate', 'luxurious silk' etc., as if Baba is an ascetic attempting laborously to travel along the path of Sadhana! Baba says, "The jnani will not look upon Me as wearing this dress, a yellow gown today, pink gown tomorrow, cotton in summer, silk in winter; He will penetrate to the Truth behind this Name and Form and he will know that this Body is a 'dress' worn for a purpose! The Avathar that will take place next, of this same Principle, will have another dress". This was said by Him in 1960.
In 1962, during the Birthday Festival, He said, "I have often told you not to identify Me with this particular physical build-up. But, you do not understand. You call Me by one Name only and believe I have only this one Form. Remember, there is no Name I do not bear; there is no Form I do not fill. You have not understood me at all, if you come one day and go away the next, saying, 'I have seen Sathya Sai Baba; He wears a fine long gown; He has wonderful hair! Determine to discover, decide to learn, dive deep and then, it will be made known to you, for, it is the right of such as you."
Baba is aware that mean men sneer at Him, as a 'magician'. At Vyasasram, established by the renowned Malayala Swami at Yerpedu, He said, "People say that mine is all magic, black or white. Well, they can say with equal truth that Krishna held aloft the Govardhana Mountain [Bhagatha Vahini, Chapter 38] or that Rama built the bridge across the sea, [Ramakatha Rasavahini, Chapter 7a and 7b] through black magic! The manifestation of the Divine can only be through inexplicable means, or miracles. They cannot be equated with magic. How can the egg of the cuckoo be equated with the egg of the crow? Magic thrives on deceit, the tricks are rooted in falsehood and are used for appeasing the greed for food, clothing and shelter. This Body, which has come through Divine Will to uphold Truth can never stoop to that depth. No. Never."
The miracles which are spontaneous expressions of Baba's Divinity patent in His Presence, as well as where His physical Presence is not evident, are not for advertisement or publicity. Baba said at Venkatagiri in 1964, "These miracles, as you call them, are but means towards the establishment of Dharma, which is My Task. Some people remark that Ramakrishna Paramahamsa has said that miracles produced by the faculties earned by Sadhana are obstructions in the path of the Sadhaka and they should be avoided by those who want to reach the goal of self-realization. Ramakrishna said that the Sadhaka will be tempted to overdo the demonstration and so inflate his ego. This is correct advice, so far as Sadhakas are concerned. But, the absurdity lies in equating Me with the Sadhaka whom Ramakrishna wanted to warn."
The miraculous cures that Baba effects when His Grace is sought after by people are also incidental and secondary, according to Him. "The removal of misery and distress is not the main plank of My Mission. My task is not merely to cure, console, and remove individual misery. It is something far more important. For the plantain tree, the fruit is the chief consummation; but, the leaves, and the trunk are also useful to man. My main task is to promote, preserve, and propagate Sanathana Dharma." Do not hunger for comfort, for continuous bonds with the outer world, for more and more things to worry about; hunger for Ananda, deep and full! I know that most of you come to Me for tinsel and trash, petty promotions and profits, status symbols and short-lived fame. Very few ask from Me the thing I have come to give, namely, liberation from grief and pain, worry and fear, anxiety and agony."
Since the vile insinuations that are circulated by the calumniators are the products of envy at what they consider to be the luxurious living standard of Baba, it is good to remember that Baba eats the food of the poorest of this land, without any milk or curds or butter or ghee and that He has no tastes for sweets. He sits and sleeps on the same mattress, at Prasanthi Nilayam and uses dilapidated cars or taxis in cities, lest the masses recognize Him and follow Him, for the coveted Darsan! Baba gives another reason also to infer that His lot is unenviable, to say the least. "Some of you may feel that it is glorious for the Lord to come in human form. If you were in My place, you would not feel so glorious. For, I am aware of the past, present and future of every one of you. Therefore, I am not moved so moved by mercy; I know why a person suffers in this birth, what it is the consequence of. So, I react differently from you; you may call Me either cold-hearted or soft-hearted. I do not cause joy or grief; you design these chains that bind you with gold or iron."
He is the most tireless worker at the Nilayam, planning, designing, arranging and supervising every little act that conduces to the proper functioning of its various world-wide activities. Nothing is done, there or in other places where organizations function in His Name, without His express permission and blessings. At the Nilayam, He is busy day and night, teaching, training, consoling, comforting and counseling, the hundreds who come to Him for light and guidance. Even while on tour, He uses what little time He can spare for the amelioration of the suffering and the distress of the poor and the downhearted. "Make every moment holy by filling it with loving service" He advises, by example more than by precept.
Baba curbs the enthusiasm of devotees and does not allow them to display the fruits of the Grace they have received from Him. He declares that such display is highly unspiritual, for it promotes egoism. He condemns in very strong terms those who try to earn popularity and profit by erecting Mandirs and Temples for Him! Speaking at Kakinada in March 1965, Baba said, "I strongly discourage attempts to build temples for Me. I ask, instead, that existing temples be renovated and used more. This mania for Mandirs has become a popular business adventure! People, armed with lists, search for likely victims and squeeze donations out of them, by using My Name. A great deal of back-biting, envy and greed is generated in this process; pushing your Master's name forward easily degenerates into tarnishing the name of the other man's Master." At Madras too, He harped on the same theme. "I do not appreciate this enthusiasm. Worship any Form, under any Name, in any Temple! You neglect the ancient temples of this City and build new ones, only to neglect them, also when you discover some reason to give up these new ones. People who run helter-skelter clamoring for donations for Mandirs are really promoting Atheism, for they are urged by greed, malice and egoism, rather than by the dedicatory spirit of devotion. When these self-styled promoters of the cause come to you, do not give even a paisa. Why do you need a hall for japam or dhyanam? Make your house a small mandir for yourself; meditate in your shrine room. Sing Bhajana with your children. Impress others by your sweet speech, your humility, your universal love, your steady faith, your truthfulness. Then, others will come into the fold of believers, in numbers larger than any hall could bring."
Baba is ever on the watch to stop the overflowing of devotion into absurd channels. For example, there was a man who devised a series of discourses on Baba and the Prasanthi Nilayam, in which he sought to win popularity and money by attributing sacred properties to every tree and well, every stone and stump at the Nilayam, representing them as 'gods' and 'sages'! Baba sent me to his field of activity and directed me to warn his fans and to scotch his campaign of absurd adulation! He is ever alert to condemn the hysterical outpourings of adolescent and childish devotees, who affect to be 'possessed' by Him and to reply to questions asked, as if they are Himself! Any behavior that weakens man, that trades upon the signs of Grace, that sets up pompous symbols of the simple truth is immediately condemned by Baba, in His discourses or through a note in the Sanathana Sarathi magazine and its subsidiaries.
To misuse the freedom of speech and expression that we have won in India after a hard struggle and to taint with foul tongue and pen this Sublimely Sacred Phenomenon, with so much power, wisdom and love is, we know, undiluted wickedness! But, Baba will only say that it is a part of His Play. "Without this dark slander, the splendor of My Glory will not shine bright".
Expecting Baba to be just another itinerant Fakir, who trades upon his esoteric skill, many mean and small men, who can see only meanness and smallness, are slandering Him, wherever His Glory shines. All men must hang their heads in shame that human beings like themselves sit in their dens and concoct outrageously despicable fiction about a person whose movements and utterances, attitudes and manners are so impeccably divine. It is a measure of the fortitude and self-control that Baba has instilled into those whom He has drawn towards Him that the rags which revel in this gutter are left alone, to die of starvation. All who have tasted His sweetness are pained by this exhibition of acute malign phobia. Many newspapers howl pitiably against the Moon of His Majesty, and silence themselves when their throats get too sore, or when their hunger is not appeased by blackmail. Some men in Bombay unaware of His Glory, once pitted a practitioner of yogic feats, like consuming nails and acids, against His Majesty and, when He passed unconcernedly by, tried to raise a laugh, which recoiled on themselves.
Baba referred to it at Anantapur, where He presided over a School Day, soon after His return. "Last month, I was in Maharashtra State, in Bombay, where lakhs and lakhs of people were able to slake their thirst for Darsan; I was discoursing to several thousands on the fundamentals of the Vedas and the Sastras and directing the members of the Prasanthi Vidwanmahasabha (Maharashtra Branch) to resuscitate the great culture of our land. I was discussing with Ministers of Maharashtra State and the Home Minister of the Central Government, Sri Y.B. Chavan, and also judges, business magnates, doctors, lawyers, editors and others, besides spiritual leaders of various religions about Dharmasthapana, or the revival of Dharma. But, here, in this part of India, newspapers were wallowing in the lies they invented and circulated, about My being all the while in prison. Yes! I am imprisoned in the hearts of My devotees."
"Of course, such calumny is the experience of Eminence everywhere, at all times. This is My experience, in previous eras also. The successors of Sisupala must even now fret and fume, vomiting brimstone and fire, against truth and right. I pity these unfortunates who, in order to scrape together a few paise from discontented and diseased minds, stoop to such venial tricks! These sub-human antics might pain some of you; so, I declare, 'Even if all the fourteen worlds unite against Me, the work for which I have come will not suffer a bit; even if earth and heaven continue, My Truth will remain unshaken'".
Perhaps in response to the first rumblings of this tale of gall, Baba had said during Dasara 1965 itself, "There are some who write and speak as if they have known Me. I can only say this: They can never know Me, for, to know Me, one has to rise to this Stature. Again, listen to this: My activities and movements will not be altered whoever may pass whatever opinion on them. People may remark disparagingly on My dress, on My gown of colored fabric, on My hair - but, I am not affected at all. Does a person become holier by wearing rags? Pay attention to what is grown in the heart, not on the head. I shall not stop My plans, My Dharmasthapana, My Bhaktharakshana, My discourses, My miracles, which are but expressions of My miraculousness; nor shall I retrace or retract. For the Past 26 years, I have been carrying on alone the task of inculcating Prasanthi in the hearts of those who have lost the art of gaining it. I am ever happy, full of joy. I smile at those who deride Me and invent lies about Me; I smile at those who praise Me."
Baba advised those who were afflicted by this irresponsible but futile mudslinging, to be calm and unconcerned. "Do not damage your health by anger or worry. Be happy, on the other hand, that while you call on Me in your shrines, these men shout My name, along the dark squalid bye-lanes and by the busy bus-stops, where they hope to find victims for their salacious ware. Many people who read the rag, through sheer craving for the sensational, will be turned towards the Truth, by the very absurdity and unbelievability of the lies". He instanced the story of Bhasmasura, who won from Siva the power of causing a conflagration on the body of anyone, upon whose head he places his hand. He tried to kill Siva Himself by this newly won capability: but, God so manipulated events that, unaware of what he was doing to himself, Bhasmasura was tempted to place his hand upon his own head; he died in the conflagration that he caused upon himself. So too, their wickedness and their pride will be reduced to ashes in the fire of repentance".
[See also: Sandehanivarini] In fact, a gentleman, who ignorantly equated Baba with his own species of exhibitionistic yogis and who challenged him to do a much-advertised feat, was humiliated by his own conceit; his promoters suffered dramatic discomfiture!
Baba analyzed the motives of these men afflicted with pride. He said, "Egoism is the seed-plot of a host of down dragging tendencies, like greed, anger, malice and hate. It clouds the intelligence and distorts the face of the real into the disgusting features of the false. It hides truth in a cloud of dust and urges man on into immoral deeds, in the effort to cater to the claims of self-aggrandizement". During Dasara, 1966, Baba spoke of some yogis who boast that they can walk on water and challenge others to do likewise. "It is a far greater and far more useful vital attainment, if a yogi can rid himself of envy, pride, greed and malice".
Speaking of men of little faith, Baba said on Krishna-janmashtami, 1966, "Do not give ear to what others say; believe your own experience, your own eyes. Whatever gives you joy and peace, believe in that as genuine. Why should you go about asking all and sundry, whether something is salt or sugar? Having judged it as sugar, why should you revise your opinion, when some one cavils at it and says it is salt? Put a little on your tongue; that will clinch the issue. Do not deny with the tongue, what you have relished in the heart; do not bear false witness to your own conscience. Do not adjust your opinion to the company you fall into", He advised.
Only the Divine can evince such Love and such Mercy, towards error and mischief. Baba forgave His traducers, for they were as He said, "moths whose nature is to bore into fabrics. They cannot but do anything else; they have an inner impulse, which they have not been taught to overcome. They slander all who come in their purview. The moth bores into cotton saris, woolen cloth, silken vestments; it has no discrimination in its make-up. So, be happy that they are deriving joy by reviling Me. My aim is to render all men joyful. If these men can derive joy through such means, why should you deny them that avenue for the expression of their nature? I am glad that they are able to feed their wives and children with the income which the stink sheets give them. Why should you be miserable, when they are eating their meal?"
Baba is Premaswarupa; He is Love, in every limb and look, in every glance and stance; in every gesture and vesture of thought. So, He pardons these dealers in untruth and asks all good men to pray for their correction. "Sooner or later, they are bound to repent; no man can wander in the wilderness for long; when he discovers that he has lost his way, he will stop and retrace his steps, until he regains the highway. Pray for their transformation into Sathwic individuals, for the speedy cure of their blindness, for their tongues to cognize the taste of Truth. Direct your love to these misguided brothers; they will rejoin the pilgrim path, soon", Baba said, addressing the Dasara gathering in 1966. He gave the example of the leech which relishes diseased blood from the w9und, but drops off, when it is too bloated to suck further. "They too will fall off, when they have had their fill".
"When water is poured into milk, the water too acquires value and fetches a price! When lies are manufactured about the great, people who prefer nauseating food will pay cash for them".
Baba mentioned also a positive advantage, which these traducers confer. He said, "When the winnowing is done, the husk falls afar, and it can be thrown into the furnace. The grain forms a mound, it can be stored and made into bread that sustains and gives strength. These men fanning the empty air separate the chaff from the grain. Persons without deep-rooted faith fall off at the first whisper of scandal, but persons who have their faith deep-rooted, stand up against the storm; they get only tougher and harder in fiber."
In May 1966, Baba spent about ten days in a coffee plantation in the charming Hill District of Coorg, in Mysore. Coorg is the home of a hardy race of stalwarts in the fields of sports and battle. It is the nursery of heroic soldiers. The Coorgs are hospitable and pious. They trekked long distances, up hill and down hill, along the winding roads, in order to have a glimpse of the Lord staying in their midst. Baba had a smile and a blessing for everyone of them; He visited a number of Coorg houses and spread sunlight and joy. The bungalow where He stayed became the target for cars and omnibuses, from miles around. Later, Baba left for Madras and from thence, He accompanied some devotees to Kodaikanal, another salubrious Hill Station. Every day, at Kodaikanal, as at Coorg, Bhajan sessions were held, so that hundreds and thousands could imbibe the joy of singing the glory of God in chorus and the thrill of the Darsan of Baba. Baba said, "The good luck of these people on the hills brought Me here; else, I had no plan to come".
Soon, Baba drove down to Madurai City where devotees had completed the construction of a new suburb around a Sai Baba Temple, which was named Sathya Sai Nagar in reverential gratitude. Discourses were given by Pundits from Tamilnad on three evenings and Baba, who presided, supplemented them with His elucidations.
Returning to Prasanthi Nilayam, with the first rains of the monsoon, Baba was available for Darsan to about 10.000 people who gathered for Darsan on Guru Pournima; He gave each of them a few drops of Amrit, Nectar, with the exhortation that the tongue which has tested Amrit should no longer relish Anrit (False-hood). Baba inaugurated the Branch of the State Bank at Prasanthi Nilayam Township an amenity to help the residents as well the thousands who visit the place. Baba transmutes each such occasion into a spiritual harvest; so, in His Discourse, He compared the Bank where money is taken and given, to the Bank where Love alone is accepted and given. "That Bank", He said, "receives deposits and maintains accounts strictly and confidentially. Every little is entered and accounted for, thoughts, deeds, words, good, bad, indifferent. Develop the saving habit, for saving yourself. Here they take Dhanam (money); there, they take Dhyanam (equanimity) as deposit". Each sentence was a brilliant flash, revealing the deepest Truth.
On the third of August, Baba presided over the Opening Day Celebrations of the Primary Health Center at Kothacheruvu, a village seven miles by road from the Nilayam. Baba was welcomed enthusiastically by the villagers, as well as by the Hon'ble Minister for Panchayath Raj, Dr. Lakshminarasiah from Hyderabad, and leaders elected to Local Bodies by the people of Anantapur District. One of them, Sri T. Ramachandra Reddy, the President of the District Board, Anantapur, confessed "I must admit that it is only after His fame has spread allover the world that we, who are living so near Puttaparthy have come to realize His Divinity!" The Minister also, said "He is so near us but, we commit the mistake of dealing with Him as if He is distant". There were many officers of the District on the dais. So, Baba said, "The Cabinet of Ministers, the Officers and the People are like the three blades of the fan rotating here, to give us cool comfort; they must all be activated by the current, (the spirit of service) in order to give happiness and peace." The mention by the Doctor in charge, of the need for family planning by means of artificial aids drew from Baba a forthright condemnation of the movement, that is bound to undermine morality and let loose buffeting storms of passion, "It is only rigorous self-control through Sadhana that can ensure the acceptance of parental responsibility; general movements to spread artificial aids will bring about the fall of moral standards."
The fourth of August, 1966, is an important date in the history of Prasanthi Nilayam for, on that day, the Minister for Panchayath Raj, Andhra Pradesh ceremonially declared that the area was separated from the village of Puttaparthi of which it was but a 'ward' and, constituted into an administrative unit, named the Prasanthi Nilayam Township. This was because the Nilayam was fast developing into the spiritual hub of India and the world; its rays were heralding the dawn of a bright new Day in all the continents of the earth. Baba called upon the residents of the Colony to "use the new administrative set-up, for the benefit of this as well as neighboring areas".
In September, on the Birthday of Krishna, Baba gave Amrit to all who had gathered and also the Amrit of His Discourse on two days. "Edison", He said, "the great scientist and inventor, used to spend hours and days in his laboratory concentrating on some experiment or problem; milk, bread or tea was pushed into the room from under the closed door, but, they were untouched until he solved the riddle that was in his mind. So great is the concentration that science demands. Consider then how much more should the Sadhaka be fixed in single-mindedness, in order to achieve success in the subtler and the more sublime sphere of spiritual conquest. Man must be both bright and light, like the lamp that floats on the Ganga at Hardwar. If the weight of worldly desire is added, the lamp will sink and the light will go out."
Dasara, 1966! While discoursing prior to the Hoisting of the Prasanthi Flag, Baba gave a new message to the thousands before Him: "I shall tell you of one form of worship which will endow you with divine strength". It was the reverential and grateful use by man of the five elements that are his constituents and His Manifestations, earth, water, fire, air and ether! "Use them all intelligently", He said, "use them to promote your own welfare and the welfare of others; use them in moderation and for the service of humanity".
The Hospital Day Celebrations were presided over by Opal Macrae, a famous writer and social worker from United States who had come to the Nilayam for her Sadhana. She spoke of her attempts to cure insanity, feeblemindedness and other defects by the therapy of music in New York and Hongkong. Baba said, "Music is the instrument by which passions are sublimated, emotions tamed, and impulses directed to higher purposes. India has recognized the therapeutic excellence of music long, long ago." Baba declared that medicine and hospitalization are for those who hesitate and argue in doubt. For those who rely on the Supreme Doctor, His Name is drug enough.
In His Discourses on the significance of the Yajna, on the activities of the Prasanthi Vidwanmahasabha, on the occasion of the recitation of poems by poets, on the drama, 'Radhabhakti' which He wrote and directed (containing as He said 'the quintessence of a dozen discourses of Mine') Baba was continuously harping on the pathetic condition of the world and of India, which He has come to heal. "The world is now narrowly compartmentalized, on the bases of religion, color, convictions etc. Those who question the validity of compartments are themselves in a compartment! Metal pieces gathered in a heap are still pieces; they have not been fused; fuse the peoples by the heat of Love into One. The heart must be purged of hate. when God is installed therein, hate will flee. The thinkers of the West are turning to the East to learn the art of keeping peace and winning peace - lasting, satisfying peace - Prasanthi. The sun is a minute dot of light, when compared with some of the stars; but, it does give illumination and drives away darkness. So too, India may be a poor and weak nation but it can give light and grant peace." Baba also spoke of the social illnesses of maladjustment that are infesting the world, in the wake of mechanization and industrialization. He said they smother man's divine nature, which struggles to blossom into Service, Sacrifice and Sadhana.
On the Deepavali Day, 1966, Baba said that Festival of Lights is ordained to celebrate the victory of heavenly over hellish impulses. Many thousands had gathered that day at the Nilayam to have His Darsan and to listen to His Discourse. Asking them, after the Festival to return to their places, Baba said, "I know your love towards Me; you know My affection towards you. But, yet, you have to leave to your places, where duties and obligations call you, where your services are needed by individuals and institutions. They are also Mine; service to them is service to Me. I desire also to give you the experience of My being everywhere, wherever you are, not restricted by time or space. If you are here always before Me, how can I grant you that joy?", He asked.
Baba's 41st Birthday came soon after. In the birthday message He graciously wrote and gave for publication in the Sanathana Sarathi, Baba said, "What do the many wars, that man has indulged in, teach him? They teach that lust, anger, hate, and envy are evil forces that haunt him. Examine the anarchy and the lawlessness, the chaos and the killings that are raging in the world today. They are the consequences of these evil forces. Why, even the illness your bodies suffer from and the unrest nestling in your homes are, due to the viruses of lust, anger, hate and envy. He condemned those who "impute faults and foist failings on others and indulge in blaming and hurting them. Hate and envy distort the charm of the human face. A person having greed, lust, anger and envy will suffer digestive and nervous illness. Therefore, learn to expand your love and your devotion to God, until the whole of mankind has entered that fold", He advised.
When Baba came to the Auditorium during Bhajan on His Birthday, preliminary to the anointing that is the ceremonial rite of the day, He wore over His silken gown a resplendent shawl of gold-thread, into which was woven the letters Sairam, 1008 times, by a weaver devotee who, like Kabir, recited that sacred Name of his Lord when the shuttle was moving to and fro forming the fabric for the God whom he adored. He wore it, since the yarn was the gold of devotion. Baba went among the vast concourse of devotees and placed in the hands of each a 'laddu' (an Indian sweetmeat) as the Birthday Gift of Grace. It was nearly 3 P.M. when Baba returned to the Nilayam after a long 5-hour nonstop distribution. One small incident may be mentioned here to illustrate His Omniscience and His Mercy. One man among the 15.000 tried to collect more than one from His hands. At last, Baba told him, while giving him the laddu, "This is the fifth I am giving you! I believe that is enough for you!" He knew how often he had given him; He had no harsh words against his greed.
In the discourse that Baba gave that evening, He gave a new interpretation to the words, Sathyam Sivam and Sundaram. Those who were identifying them with Sath Chith and Ananda opened their eyes at the novel meaning: "Follow the Karma-marga with the harmony and charm of Sundaram; follow the Bakthi-marga with the exhilaration and exaltation of Sivam; follow the Jnana-marga with the directness and steadfastness of Sathyam."
Three days later, He inaugurated a Public Library at Bukkapatnam, the village where as a boy, He had attended school. Years ago Baba had opened a park there and later He had switched on electric lights in the Temple. He chided the villagers for being content with the contemplation of His Glory from a distance without taking earnest steps to get near Him and enjoy the warmth of His Heart. Speaking about books, Baba cautioned them against books that excite emotions and arouse passions and dull discrimination. Books must add strength to the will, and curb the evil inclinations and urges in man. He spoke of the increasing neglect of classical literature and exhorted writers and readers to develop a taste for the basic excellence of our ancient culture.
On the thirteenth of December, Baba left for Trichinapally on the Kaveri river, where devotees had arranged a three-day session of the Prasanthi Vidwanmahasabha. The Principal of the Institute for the training of teachers of Hinduism at Madras welcomed Baba, in a speech replete with quotations from Tamil classics. He spoke of the supreme and sovereign Grace of Baba. "His look will grant illumination, His touch will communicate revelation, His word will awaken us to realization," he said, quoting the sages of the distant past. Baba called upon all scholars and students to take up the task of their own moral uplift by their own efforts and of others by their example. He spoke of the devaluation of man into a mere nut in a mammoth machine whereas he is the heir to the heritage of immortality. "You claim to have won Swarajya, because the men who ruled this land for centuries have gone home. But, the inner masters who rule tyrannically over you, have yet to be forced to quit. Until then, you have no swaarajya. When once that is done, no enemy can overpower you. That is the moment of your independence. Now what you have won is only the rind, not the kernel". On the 17th, Baba found time to go to the village of Budalur, where thousands had gathered round the Sathya Sai Vihar, to welcome Him. Baba moved among them in the thickening dusk and while doing so, He noticed here and there some sick people to whom He gave vibhuthi out of His own Hand. The first to get the precious drug was a dumb boy, the second was a deaf riot and the third an old farmer with an ulcer in the stomach!
On the 18th He left Trichinapally and stayed at Pollachi for the night. Next day, He motored to the Parambikulam Forest, the home of elephant herds, in order to show the people who were with Him the grandeur of that sylvan scene; but, it also enabled the simple dwellers of the jungle to fill their eyes with His never-to-be-forgotten Beauty.
Baba entered the State of Kerala on the 20th and after two days at Palghat, He visited Ernakulam, Trippunittura and Alleppey, before reaching the Nilgiri Hills during Christmas. At Devi Vilas, Palghat, Baba moved among the devotees with His benign smile and courage-granting Abhaya-mudra. He spoke to many in the Malayalam language and drew the hearts of all towards Him. At Kollengode, when a cyclonic gale gathered heavy dark rain clouds over the gathering and rain came down in thick drops, Baba said: "Do not worry. These are not rain-drops! They are drops of Ananda, Sudhabindu!" And, the rains held off, for full one hour! This miracle was highlighted in the newspapers of Kerala the same day. At Trippunittura, a Christian couple, deeply devoted to Baba, prayed to Him to lay a foundation stone for a Prayer Hall they had planned to built. At Olavakkot, too, a Sathya Sai Nagar (suburb of bungalows where Sai devotees live) had grown; so, Baba, out of His Infinite Mercy, blessed it, laying the Foundation for a Prayer Hall. The twenty third of December was Vaikuntha Ekadasi, the Day when Baba showers Grace, as Nectar to all. He spent the day with devotees at Allepey. Hundreds gathered there to taste the nectar of His talk and imprint His beauteous form on their hearts.
There was a blind person once who came to the Nilayam for getting his eyesight restored; he was a teacher in the State of Mysore, who had lost his sight suddenly, without any apparent reason. Baba did not pay any attention to him, at first. Then one day He said to me pointing to the man being led by his wife along the verandah, "See, that man wants his eyes back; he does not know that blindness, is his good fortune"! Two days later, he received a letter from the Government of India offering him a scholarship to go to Delhi for training in an Institution for Teaching the Blind! I know of one deaf supplicant, to whom Baba said, "Your ears are your Guru; they brought you to Me; now, be thankful that at least one source of attachment is providentially put out of action". About another supplicant, He said, "If I give him back his eyesight he is sure to ruin himself". He has the knowledge of the past and the future; open book for him. So, He says, "I do not feel the meaningless sympathy that you pour so easily; I have to calculate the potentialities, the retribution they deserve, the use or misuse they will make of additional faculties and capabilities." When some one died in one of the cottages around Prasanthi Nilayam, and the kinsmen prayed that Baba might revive him, Baba said, "Do you mean to say that this area alone is mine? What of the thousands who have died this moment allover the world? They are also as much mine as this person. Again, tell me how this man is indispensable for the world's progress? He has finished his career; he was born to work out his destiny, not to provide temporary trivial joy to a few."
In the Vivekachudamani, Sankaracharya refers to the Master as "Ahethukadayasindhu - the Ocean of Mercy that saves without any reason or context." Baba is like that. He cures some chronic illnesses by the exercise of His will; He allows other supplicants to suffer. No one can say, why. The instance of Seshagiri Rao who is referred to in the First Volume too will throw some light on this aspect of Baba's ministration. Seshagiri Rao, who tended the shrine at the Old Mandir and later at the Nilayam for full 14 years had a fall and was in the throes of death. He was declaring aloud with his last breath the amazing Truth which no one except sages recall at the moment of crisis: "This body composed of the five elements is disintegrating into its components; I am being liberated"! I stood by, admiring and envying the old man. "What great good fortune, to pass into the beyond with these words on one's lips!", I told myself. Suddenly, Baba appeared in the room, as some one had informed Him of the approaching demise of His trusted servitor. Baba chided Seshagiri Rao in firm tones. He said, "How dare you start on this journey, without taking a ticket from Me? Come down, do the task allotted to you. I order you to come to the Prayer Hall this noon and carry on with Arathi, as usual. We stood aghast, at this 'unkindness', but, who are we to pit our judgment against the All-knowing One? Seshagiri Rao obeyed the order; he attended Bhajan and went through his allotted schedule of work.
Six months later, he fell ill, seriously ill. He was admitted to the Sathya Sai Hospital; his condition became worse, pathetically worse. His brain became soft, he lost all disgust of dirt, he made everyone sad that a faithful servant of God should suffer so. His brother came from Bangalore and prayed to Baba that he may be allowed to take him to the Victoria Hospital, where he could be given personal attention by his sons and nephews, who were employed there. But, Baba said, "Do not worry; seeing his present plight. I am allowing him to work out the suffering he has to undergo. After this, he has the chance to die peacefully and quite happily. Otherwise, I could have dispatched him months ago, when he had a fall." And, it happened so. A month passed. Seshagiri Rao recovered quite mysteriously. The sun shone around him in his apartment. He spent six weeks of bliss, doing his chores. Then he started to decline and was in bed. His son was by his side, tending him lovingly. One evening, Baba went into the room. I had the privilege of going with him. He asked me to bring a cup of hot milk. Spoon by spoon, He fed him the entire cup, calling on him by name and telling him that it was his Baba that was feeding him! Then, He rose and moved; turning back while at the door, He looked at him and said, "Now, you can go"! And, Seshagiri Rao obeyed, within an hour! Baba knew when he had to come down and when he had to "go". We can only watch and pray, only stand aghast, at the wonder and meaningful "waywardness" of the wind of Grace.
Let Dr. T. Nallainathan of Castle Lane, Colombo tell us of one such wonder. "A boy of 12 called Anthonis was suffering from Ependymoma (a cancerous growth of the cauda equlova of the spinal cord inside the lower vertebrae). His father's brother is a famous surgeon, and the neuro-surgeon performed an operation in his presence which lasted for 3 hours and 15 minutes; but, no good came out of it. The boy passed urine for 24 hours, without intermission, while unconscious. This did not stop, nor could it be checked or decreased. A member of the Sathya Sai Seva Samithi, Colombo gave the child a little vibhuthi brought from Baba, that very night. The parents found a noticeable improvement. So, they went post-haste to Baba at Madras; they had His Darsan on November, 10th. Bhagavan created an amulet by a wave of the hand and asked that it be worn round the wrist. They had Darsan twice and returned home happy. I saw the boy on Christmas Day, playing delightfully and talking of attending school, after the holidays! I know he is attending school now."
Among the large number of cases that have come to my notice, I shall quote here a specially wonderful cure. One noon in '66, February, a young couple arrived by car from Bangalore, after landing there by plane from Delhi. The lady's brother had been sent home from a New Delhi Hospital, as a hopeless, casualty. Some one told them of Baba and they came to seek His Grace, so that the brothers life might be saved. Baba gave into my hands two packets of Vibhuthi from the receptacle kept in His Room for distribution by Him and asked me to tell them, to take them to the Patient 'immediately!' The case history of the brother makes very sad reading; "Balija, aged 30; chronic nephritis; anaemia. In July, 1960 had attack of pain in left lumber region and haematuria. In Dec. 1960, was noticed to have swelling of the whole body. Urine-Alb. was + + +. He had generalized anasarca, too. Blood urea-normal; blood pressure-normal. X-ray Alb. normal; X-ray chest, normal. In 1964, Dec., complained of diminution of vision. Blood pressure 240/140. X-ray and intravenous Pyelography: Dye not secreted by both kidneys. Blood urea-70 mgm. Urine- Alb. + + +; Treatment continued with hypertensive drugs. Then, suffered from hypertensive encephalopapathy (Oculogynic crisis) - involuntary movement of the right side of the face. BP-240/140. Admitted to Hospital: Treated with hypertensives and sedatives. Blood urea-98-132. Come down to 80 mgm. Urine alb-heavy traces, no casts. Occasional RBC. BP came down to normal, but, rose for 10 days to 150/100-200/120. Urine output ... 50-60 oz. Hemoglobin gradually decreasing. On 18-12-1965, H-9 gms. RBC 3'5 million; Hg 8 gms; 7'5 gms; 29-1-66 HC-5'8 gms. At present, patient gets restless; pallor and slight puffiness of face - pain in both joints; unbearable pain, treatment: Adelphin Esidrex 2 tablets, 3 times a day; Serpasil, 1-2 tablets, three times a day; Injection Serpasil SOS, Injection Largactil. Injection Jacttofer started on 22-1-1966 on a alternate days. Pot. Chloride gr 15, three times a day; diet, protein restricted." The two packets of Vibhuthi were to be given, internally in water and some of it was to be smeared over the body. I was amazed when I received a telegram from the sister that they were bringing the patient to Prasanthi Nilayam 'the next day.' This was before the fortnight was over, after their visit. The car from Bangalore came into the compound and three people came out, the couple and a stranger. They walked briskly towards the Mandir and as soon as I saw and recognized them, I inquired, "Where is the patient?" They laughed and pointed him out to me. It was the third Person, the man with no sign of illness on him, except a woolen muffler wound round his throat.
Or, let us listen to another tale, from the Padubidris of Bombay. "May, 4th, 1957. It was her first birthday. The children's party was in full swing. While her young guests helped themselves with the snacks and sweets, the little hostess rocked vigorously on her wooden horse. She needed something to provide her distraction from pain. Medical experts were investigating her case. The birthday party was not quite over, when the X-ray report came. It revealed with sudden unbelievable finality that the poor one-year-old was stricken with a bone-eating disease of the worst type. Pott's Disease; the disc between her 5th and 6th vertebrae was completely destroyed. Nothing more grim could have befallen us".
"The bone specialist ordered that the child be strapped in plaster to reduce her movements to the minimum of almost nil, to help the decalcification. Besides, a prick with streptomycin every day and a long list of medicines and tonics were prescribed. How long was she to be tortured thus? We prayed to Sai Baba; dreamt that He was holding the child protectively close to Him. In June 1958, she was out of the plaster, but, the doctor prescribed an iron jacket as support to her decalcified vertebrae. On November 4th, we reached Puttaparthi with her. Baba interviewed us for 45 minutes. He blessed the child, stroked her back, gave her Udi, and told the anxious grandmother. "Leave everything to Me; I shall always take care of her; you are worrying too much about her." He assured us that the child would start walking in January ...and, she did!"
Instances where He has willed off cases of cancer, saying "Your cancer is cancelled", are plenty. The case of D.R. Ghule is remarkable in many ways. In a letter dated 15th June, '66, Rao Saheb V.R. Ghule writes, "On 11th May, 1966, I had sent a letter to Bhagavan Sri Sathya Sai Baba informing Him of the sad plight of my brother, Dattatreya Ramachandra Ghule, aged 76. I wrote, "The pain is now concentrated on the right side of his throat, like terrible pin thrust, even while swallowing milk, tea, or coffee. He has become very weak. He is unable to speak clearly. The doctors at Jubbulpore declared it was cancer and he is now taking X-ray treatment at the Tata Hospital here at Bombay. Day by day, he is getting weaker and weaker. We obtained the book, "Sathyam Shivam Sundaram" and after reading it, we brought a photo of yours and kept it in a prominent place for daily darsan. I do not know whether this appeal will reach you, for I do not know your present address or your correct address. With folded hands, I beseech you, to save my brother from this terrible pain and illness."
"On the 13th, in the morning, my brother's condition became serious and doctors called him for an immediate operation. I placed a copy of my letter to Baba at the feet of Baba in the picture and prayed for His mercy. It was about 12.30 P.M. At 1 P.M., my brother asked for water, which he drank freely! He, then, drank milk, which he had not been able to take for the past! We took him to the hospital, where he was found to be normal and the doctors declared that there was no need for an operation. He is now very much better."
The amulets packets of Vibhuthi, or other articles that He gives are but assurances for the recipient, that they have 'something' from his hands. They are superfluous, when we know that His Will is supreme. It can cross frontiers of sea and land, language and age, and it can be won by prayer, sincere and deep. It cures, for reasons best known to itself. He has come for the revival of morality and the restoration of faith in God and in the ultimate liberation of man from grief and pain. These cures are visiting cards that He scatters, in order to announce that the Divine has come down among men. "Take up thy bed and walk" has been said by Baba to many, at the Prasanthi Nilayam, during the daily session of Grace-gifts, called "interviews" and then, He gives the advice, "Walk in fear, walk in hope, walk in truth". There was a girl in her teens who was being carried about by her brother. She had come from Bhadravathi in Mysore State. For 5 long years, she had not set foot on the ground. Baba called the brother to him and asked that the sister be brought. He carried her in, as one carries a child. Within minutes, the door of the Room opened and 500 people sitting outside the Nilayam saw the girl walking helped by the brother and mother; Baba had asked that they go round the building three times! And, the next day, she did it alone! And, Baba exhorted the girl to go home and be happy! Each cure is an eye-opener, the gift of a new vision, the vision of the Divine Healer, who heals the body so that it may be a fit instrument for the conquest of the mind and for the realization of the Ananda lying dormant within the region of the senses, the emotions, the impulses and the intellect!
Baba has, as the main plank of His Mission among men, the revival of Dharma, by which He means the Sanathana Dharma, which is universal and eternal. Baba has come to fuse, not to refuse or confuse! Sanathana Dharma belongs to the whole world; that is why Baba is worshipped by His devotees with the Name, "Sarva Mathasammathaya Namah", "Prostrations to Him to whom all religions are equally acceptable".
When I approached Him for directions about a cover design for the 1967 Sivarathri Special Number of the Sanathana Sarathi Magazine, Baba seized His pen and drew on a piece of paper a five disked design, with petals in between, enclosing a circle, inside which I could print His own portrait. On the disks, He Himself drew the symbols of the major religions of mankind: The Pranava or Om to indicate the Hindu faith; the Wheel to symbolize the religion taught by the Buddha; A sheaf of flames, the Sacred Fire, which the Zoroastrians worship; the Crescent and the Star, as a reminder of Islam, and the Cross as the symbol of Christianity! He said, "All faiths are facets of the same Truth, which can be spelt as Love or as Purity or as Charity or as Sacrifice or as Surrender of the Will. Even those who deny God or decry morality, love some one or some thing; they speak the truth so that they may be believed; they have to be pure so that they may satisfy their consciences and the conventions of society. They seek peace and joy. That truth, that love, that peace, that joy is God" Baba says. His Grace is so vast and limitless that He claims the whole world to be His mansion, every state being but a hall within it.
This is the reason also for the emergence of the 'Linga' from Him at Sivarathri. For, the Linga is the most universal symbol of God, the simplest, the most easy to comprehend and transcend. It is the Form emanating from the Formless. The Linga creates itself in Him; He creates Himself in the Linga!
That is the miracle at Kothnaghatta, a tiny little Puttaparthi, nestling behind the colossal monolithic image of Gomateswara on Indragiri at Sravanabelagola, in Mysore. Two boys of this village heard of Baba and braved the long journey with borrowed funds. Baba spoke lovingly to them and filled them with cheer. But, He told them, "I am always in your village; you can have Darsan there itself; why should you come here?" The boys went back with sad hearts, saturated with the devotional songs sung during Bhajans at the Nilayam. They collected a few ryots of the village and sang the songs at the village temple.
That temple had a Linga installed in it, a marble one, brought by a villager of the place who had gone to Kasi, a hundred years ago. He had brought two such from the Narmada river and built temples for them, one in his own village and another at Kantharajapura, nearby. He endowed them with lands, had rest-houses and wells constructed for the use of pilgrims and annuities for the priests. The Linga at Kothnaghatta stands about 12 inches high, over the pedestal. Daily worship is offered on Sastraic lines since the Inauguration, a century ago. When the boys sang, the elders sat on the fringe and wondered who this Sai Baba was. The boys told them about the Sai of Shirdi and the Sai of Puttaparthi and about the peace that one can bring in plenty from Prasanthi Nilayam! Very soon, the priest noticed something inside the image, some new lines and colours, some outline being filled up day by day and the boys wondered what it was to be. Within a week, they saw two pictures, clearly within the marble Linga - we too can see them now - a picture of Sathya Sai Baba, (half-body facing us, with a garland round the neck) and a picture of Sai Baba of Shirdi (side view, sitting at Dwarkamayi, with black beard, and cloth tied round the head)! It is over a year since the transformation came; we can see Them both in that marble home.
Baba has granted many gem-set rings with the blessing, "You can see Me inside this stone" and, one can take Darsan of Him in those gifts. But, this manifestation is in a public temple where all can see and strive, know and need, the twice-embodied Almighty, for ever and ever! Baba himself has directed many people to go to Kothnaghatta and have Darsan. His Birthday is celebrated there by the villagers in grateful grandeur. To stand before that shrine of Sai-linga is to be confirmed in the Sai Faith; it is a baptism of Bhakthi, for the wavering and the willfully blind. Baba is in every Linga, in every idol that is worshipped by man; all Lingas, all idols worshipped by man are in Him - that is the message that the birds on the temple tower chirp to the pilgrims at Kothnaghatta.
Sivarathri, 1967, was on the 9th March. Baba said that morning to the huge gathering, "The Ganga is a holy river, every inch of its flow, from Gangothri to the sea; but, some spots along its bank, like Hardwar, Prayag, Varanasi and Dakshineswar are held to be specially holy, on account of association with historical incidents, or installed temples. So too, though every day is holy in this Prasanthi Nilayam (and in the Prasanthi established by you in your own hearts and homes), the Sivarathri is specially so, on account of the emergence of the Linga from the Living Siva". That night, when the hour of emergence was announced by the first sings of cough, 30.000 hearts pounded quicker; they prayed to Siva more intensely, as they watched Baba on the Santhi Vedika. A deep pink oval Linga, four inches in length, the Viswalinga, with the orbits of planets luminous inside it, and a few minutes later, a smaller one the Jyothirlinga, emerged from the mouth of Baba. [See also: Cities aflame] The celebrations connected with the Festival continued till the 12th, and on the 13th, 14th and 15th, Baba was engaged in healing and attending on the sick, the infirm and the old among the pilgrims who had come. "Endeavor every moment to see good, hear good, speak good and do good", He exhorted. "Practice some Sadhana-Dhyanam, Japam, Bhajan, Namasmaran. Take but one step forward, I shall take ten towards you. Shed but one tear in penitence, I shall wipe hundreds from your eyes".
The Sathya Sai Seva Samithi, Bombay and the Maharashtra Branch of the Prasanthi Vidwanmahasabha entreated Baba to spend a few days at Bombay and Baba graciously agreed. He reached Bombay on the 16th March, by car. The students of the Sathya Sai Vedasastra Patasala, Prasanthi Nilayam, about 60 little boys, also left in an omnibus. Baba took the same route as the bus, in order to be present wherever the boys halted for food on the way; He caressed them lovingly like a mother and attended to the demands of their curiosity and wonder about the areas through which they passed. They saw the famous ruins of the Vijayanagar Empire at Hampi, scene of Baba's own boyhood miracles, and the temple of Virupaksha (where Baba had given Darsan to his brother and others as Virupaksha Himself) and the mammoth monolithic images of Ganesa and Narasimha [see also: The Rhythm of His Feet] - all under the guidance of Baba Himself. The boys staged two musical plays at Bombay, plays written by Baba specially for them, full of His own strengthening message of courage, based on the inherent divinity of man.
Radhabhakthi is an elevating play, full of popular lilts and folk dances, which delineate the pure devotion of the simple cowherds towards Krishna who had captured their hearts to the exclusion of everything else. It rescues the reputation of Radha from the absurd erotic calumny to which low tastes have subjected her. The play centers round the Festival organized at Brindavan to celebrate the raising of the Govardan Peak by Krishna in His boyhood. Krishna accepts the invitation of the cowherds who yearn to see Him and pay homage to Him. Nanda and Yasoda, His foster-parents are also happy that they can feast their eyes on Him. Preparations are made by the cowherds to receive Krishna, who brings the noble Rukmini with Him, but, not the other Queen, Sathyabhama. She is too jealous of the attachment that Radha has for her own Lord. At Brindavan Radha is forced to remain indoors, for she was a wild sprite, running hither and thither in search of a treasure she has lost! But, Krishna halts before her door and, when she is brought before Him, He elucidates the true nature of Divine Love, of which she was the purest representative.
Baba does the task of Dharma-sthapana through many channels: direct teaching, writing, discoursing, exhorting, explaining, strengthening props of Dharma (like temples, holy places and pundits) cleansing the ancient texts which have been tarnished by the slush of time and by the touch of slimy pens. Radhabhakthi is an instance of this expurgation. The Bhagavatha Vahini He is writing in the Sanathana Sarathi, gives the pellucid curative stream which the Bhagavatha originally was, before it received the contaminating inflow of interpolations.
The play on Sakku Bai which the boys enacted at Bombay was also a pleasant surprise, for, Baba has depicted in it, through dance drama and song, the message of 'grief being the kindest Guru'. The scene where the 'idols' of Panduranga and Rukmayi come alive and converse on the plight of Sakku and the implications of her sufferings is a fine lesson in the Philosophy of Grace. His Excellency the Governor of Maharashtra said, while congratulating the little boys on their creditable performance, "You are the emissaries of the great culture of this land".
Baba addressed mammoth gatherings at King's Circle and at the Vallabhabhai Patel Stadium, and, lit in the hearts of all who heard Him, the lamp of Jnana. "Fire and Water, in conjunction, produce steam, which can haul heavy wagons along. Karma and Upasana, likewise, produce Jnana, which can haul you, with the heavy load of the consequences of the thoughts, deeds, and words of many previous careers on earth, to the Lord within."
Students predominated at the Stadium on the 21st March and Baba gave them good advice. "Like the tiger which refuses grass, however hungry it may be, man must refuse to descend to the low levels of scandal, cruelty, and miserliness. The greed and selfishness that are infecting this country are tragedies for humanity, for, India has the role of guiding and leading mankind to the goal of Self-realization. Youth in India is growing up in the hot-house of faction and passion, not as in the past, in the cool bowers of reverence and humility. Elders indulge in fratricidal fights, vengeful litigation, corrupt means of earning money and cut-throat competition; their low behavior in the home, in the village, in the clubs, in the civic bodies, in the legislatures, in all walks of life sets the standard for youth! Indian culture, which is really international in its outlook, has to be taught and lived in the schools and colleges of India, so that India and the world can be happy and content", Baba said.
Baba takes special interest in youth, for, on them rests the burden of upholding dharma. Keeping them close to Him, He moulds them into instruments of service and images of sadhana. He grants them Grace and wins their loyalty. Then, He tells them, out of His unbounded Love, "You are all My limbs, nourished by Me. You constitute the Sai Body. Sai will send you sustenance, wherever you are, whatever your function, provided you give Sai the things Sai considers desirable, like virtue, faith, discipline, humility, reverence." It is difficult to resist this call.
Baba has planned study circles in schools and colleges for the study of the scriptures and sacred texts, in the context of present aspirations and handicaps; He has advised the recruitment and training of groups of young men and women in the disciplines of Japam and Dhyanam as well as the technique of tending and nourishing the sick and the distressed. "Members of this Sathya Sai Seva Dal must be saturated with devotion to God and service to Man, the 'Terminus' and the 'Starting point' of the pilgrimage called life. The Dal must be eager to serve, and able to serve intelligently, sincerely and gladly", He advised. Baba encourages devotees to arrange for religious and moral instruction classes in schools, on the wide bases of Sanathana Dharma; He recommends the establishment of hostels where students can imbibe the disciplines of Yoga and Sadhana, while prosecuting their studies in an atmosphere of silence and serenity.
At King's Circle, the Stadium, and at the Bungalow where He stayed at Andheri, Baba ceaselessly carried on His Mission of Mercy, showering His Grace on the sick, the old, the mentally deranged, the social outcast, the froth and the dregs of this civilized age. He stepped down from the decorated dais and the silver chair and moved slowly along the passages, in between the seated men and women, seeking out those who needed His attention and acknowledging by the Abhayahastha, the homage of the people. He also found time to solve the spiritual problems and even personal tangles of persons who approached Him for guidance and blessings. He graciously responded and sanctified the homes of devotees; the homes were often on the upper floors of liftless chawls [tenement] or mansions but, He climbed up and descended many stairs a day, with the alacrity springing out of unbounded Love. Entering the home, Baba joked and laughed, appreciated and warned, fondled and gave gifts to every member of the family, for He is friend and father, teacher and mother, guardian and God for the households that seek Him.
On the 27th March, Baba left by plane for Jamnagar, Saurashtra. This was a welcome chance to the airport staff at Bombay and Jamnagar to touch the Feet which millions covet to hold. On the flight, Baba drew the attention of persons who were with Him, to the charming scenes on sea and land, painted by the Master-artist for His own delectation. Saurashtra is studded with Sathya Sai Study Circles and Bhajana Mandalis; Baba had showered His Grace on that land even when He was at Shirdi, and now that He has come again, He had drawn the people in cities and villages so close to Him, by concrete evidence of His Presence and Benevolence, that it was fast changing into Sairashtra. When I asked some one at Jamnagar the reason for the unprecedented streams of men and women that flooded the area where the Public Meeting was to be held, he answered, "In every village, here-abouts, Baba has announced His Presence and Grace by indisputable signs, like the spontaneous appearance of Vibhuti showers in the shrines where He is worshipped!"
Baba stayed at the Amar Vilas Palace Guest House and was welcomed there by the Raja Matha of Jamnagar. He came out on to the porch many times until long after midnight in order to give Darsan to hundreds who surged around. At Jamnagar, Baba opened a spacious building which will serve as the headquarters of the Sathya Sai Seva Samithi; He then moved into the vast pandal which was filled to overflowing, devotees spilling on to the fields for furlongs on all sides. Noticing some sick children, Baba created the Vibhuti Panacea for them and thrilled the assembly by this evidence of His Mercy and Power. He returned to the dais and sang a few Namavalis which the people repeated after Him. [Listen to this prayer sung by Baba: Anthuleka Text Prayer] He spoke to them about the need to feed the spirit, as they feed the body; the food of the spirit is 'Japam, Dhyanam, Nama-smarana', He said. After the meeting, Baba met the members of the Seva Samithi, and directed them to work in unison, without any sense of ego. "No man can claim to have achieved this or that, for all are but instruments in the hands of the Lord," He said.
At dawn on the 28th, Baba left Jamnagar by car for Bhavnagar, stopping at Rajkot on the way, to give Darsan to thousands who had assembled there. He sang a few Bhajans and spotting some sick people, Mercy induced Him to give them Vibhuthi, created on the spot. The dailis Jai Hind and Phul Chhab had taken the news of Baba's journey to all the wayside villages before the sun rose that day and so Baba had to halt every few miles to enable the villagers to feast their eyes on the Lord they adored. Baba's hand was waving Abhayam all the way from start to finish.
Baba reached the outskirts of Bhavnagar at about 11 A.M. The citizens had planned to take Him in procession in a floral car through streets bedecked with floral arches and flanked by school children and eager multitudes. But, since the town was already too full of visitors, Baba saw that a procession would add to the traffic problems of the organizers. He announced that Darsan would be given in an additional place, namely at the Town Hall. We have often seen Baba taking charge of such situations during His tours, when the organizers are too overwhelmed by the magnitude of the gathering to think calmly of the next step. Baba stayed in the bungalow of Abdulla Noor Mahomed at Takheswar. Baba gave Darsan to the multitudes from the roof of the bungalow. He came among them at 5 P.M., and addressed them for over an hour. "Do not fall in love with the world so much that you bring yourself again and again into this delusive amalgam of grief and joy" He said. You take up a newspaper and read it; you find that the world is mad and foolish, full of crooks and cranks; it is being made every day safe only, only for hypocrisy; heroism is futile and fame is momentary; you throw it away, in disgust. So too, you must deal with life. Realize that it is all a fantasy, a play, a pantomime. Use the world as an instrument, as a training ground for service, sacrifice and winning liberation. Stand a little apart and watch both the play and the Director who produces it." Later, Baba laid the foundation for the Sai Mandir of Bhavnagar City. On the 29th, Baba left by plane for Bombay, to return again by car to Navsari, in Gujarat, on the 30th March.
Navsari had four times her population concentrated at the place of the meeting! There was scarce standing room for the masses, anxious to secure Darsan and hear the Discourse of Baba. Baba moved along the furlong long alleys between the thick crowds to give them Darsan, but, devotion could not keep the people in their compartments; they moved forward to the dais, in order to have nearer Darsan and could not be quietened into the silence, needed for Bhajan.
So, Baba proceeded to Baroda, to save the people from the consequences of the stampede which they were about to create. Twenty miles away, when His car drove along, Baba heard Bhajan songs from about 4000 people sitting in an open space adjoining the road. The devotees of Ubel had taken a vow that they would be engaged in continuous Bhajan for 12 hours, and they prayed that Baba should come amidst them, of His own unsolicited Grace. And, the vow yielded fruit. Baba was pleased at their exemplary discipline; He alighted from the car, moved among them and gave Vibhuti to a few; He ascended the dais, sat for about twenty minutes, and sang a few Namavalis for them to repeat after Him; and, then, He walked back to the car, unhampered by anyone trying to fall at His Feet, and drove away. The Bhajan was continued by the gathering until the determined hour!
Baba spent the night at Baroda. On the 31st March, He met the members of the Baroda Sathya Sai Seva Samithi and of the study circles of Jambusar and other nearby villages. About 200 people had His Darsan and quite a few, His gracious Gift-Vibhuthi-created on the spot.
Back on the Bombay road the next day, the cars passed Navsari and towards early afternoon, members of the party were scanning the precincts of the road for a mango tope, or a cluster of other trees, where lunch could be spread and taken. Baba seemed uninterested. He was signing to the cars to move forward, until they came to a school building, when Baba stopped and wanted inquiries to be made, whether the school was working. It was not; it had a hostel where some students who had taken Agriculture as their special subject, lived. Baba had the cars turned into the hostel gates and He showered His Grace upon the boarders. He gave to each of them His photograph, Vibhuthi, and enough money for a new set of clothes; meanwhile, students, members of the staff, and villagers from miles around gathered there and Baba spoke to them for about half an hour. They all had the unique pleasure of Darsan, Sparsan and Sambhashana! Baba later said, that He knew there was a school, where He could give joy to many. Baba says, no word of His is without significance; no act of His is without benefit.
On the second day of April, Baba was at Poona, where He addressed a gathering of 20.000 on the grounds of the M.E.S. College. On the 3rd, Bhajan was held at the riverside bungalow (of Mr. Banatwala) where He granted interviews to many officers of the Armed Forces; the Andhra Association welcomed Him in the evening, gave a Discourse in their premises. He disclosed there, what had transpired earlier. "I had a talk with the headmasters of Poona, about moral and spiritual training for boys and girls. An institution will soon come up in Poona, where parents, teachers and student leaders will be trained to guide children along the right lines through the teaching of the fundamental principles of religion and morality; students too will be trained there in yoga and dhyana so that they will grow strong and straight."
Baba left Poona on the 4th April and reached Prasanthi Nilayam on the 7th, after a short stay at Hyderabad. On the 10th April addressing the devotees gathered to receive His new year message and blessings, Baba declared that the tour of Maharashtra and Saurashtra saw an unprecedented flow of spiritual delight.
On the 20th and 21st days of April an All India Conference of the office bearers of all organizations bearing Baba's name was held at Abbotsbury, Madras, in the immediate presence of Baba. This was a historic event, pregnant with tremendous potentiality for the uplift of Dharma. Nearly a thousand delegates from all the states of India, (and many countries overseas) gladly took part in the conference. Basking for two days in the sun of Baba's Glory they returned home charged with a new enthusiasm and a strange thrill. Representatives from each state came before the gathering, at the request of Dr. B. Ramakrishna Rao (President, All India Prasanthi Vidwanmahasabha and formerly Governor of Kerala, and Uttar Pradesh), who presided, and gave their reports revealing the varied ways in which devotion to Baba and His teachings was being expressed, to suit the needs and solve the problems of the people. Group meetings to sing in chorus the glory of God was a common feature; there were study circles to learn about Baba's message and teachings, and attempts to bring Indian culture and Sanathana Dharma to the doors of the common man by means of discourses by pundits; there was a traveling pictorial exhibition depicting the illustrative parables and metaphors which Baba uses to clarify knotty problems in philosophy or Sadhana, also three-day seminars on the 'winning of Prasanthi in the context of the modern world', which was held in more than five towns in Mysore State.
Baba directed that delegates from overseas also express their views. The delegate from Hongkong said that the group attending Bhajan and study sittings there, was a miniature U.N.O. (United Nations Organization) and that he had found great enthusiasm for Yoga and Sadhana as well as Namajapa in Japan. He said that the yearning for God is still dormant and powerful in the Chinese Republic and pressed for the translation of books by Baba and on Baba into Chinese and Japanese. The delegate from East Africa described how the groups there had both congregational prayer in the Prasanthi Nilayam style and the study of Baba's works, as part of their Sadhana. The delegate from Ceylon gave instances of Baba's gracious presence in Ceylon, as evidenced by indisputable experiences of devotees and delighted the gathering by declaring that Baba was in Ceylon as much as anywhere else. The delegate from Norway described the plight of people who have lost faith in God and not acquired faith in man; he spoke of his own hesitation to accept various dogmas and of his study of Indian yoga and philosophy. "On 25th February, 1965, when I was sitting in front of the Samadhi at Shirdi, a strange man in a blue shirt approached me with the question, "Have you seen Sathya Sai Baba? If there is God on earth, it is He. He is coming to Bombay on the 14th March. You must see Him. This is Vibhuthi from His Hand. This is His Picture." That was how Baba called me towards Him, for, as I knew later, on February 25th, the date of Baba's reaching Bombay was known only to Him!"
"When I sent in a letter to Baba on the 14th March, when He was in Gwalior Palace, Bombay, Mr. L.C. Java took the letter quick and fast, saying, "Baba told me an hour ago that a foreigner will come with a letter which I should take to Him, without delay!" 'We are all blessed', he said, 'for we have been selected to spread the news of His advent and His message allover the world'."
Dr. Ramakrishna Rao said that the rapid advance in science and technology with no corresponding advance in moral strength (in fact, with a rapid decline in morality and virtue), is posing a crucial problem before mankind - the problem of survival. The intelligentsia of India are unaware of the roots of their culture and are apologetic when confronted by ardent inquires or purblind slanderers. Baba's insistence on Sathya, Dharma, Santhi and Prema is the only cure for the ailing world. Those who have heard and understood His call have formed in their own neighborhoods, associations and societies, institutes and institutions to bring together kindred minds for mutual inspiration. But, this has happened in a haphazard manner and so, Baba has brought us all together, so that we do not stray away from the path of Sadhana; we have to follow certain basic principles of efficient and exemplary organization. Baba declared that the most efficient publicity for the Advent is done by the man who practices His teachings and proves by his thoughts, words and deeds that he is experiencing peace and joy thereby. Just as the waters of a raging river are regulated by the banks, the enthusiasm of devotion has to be regulated by certain accepted principles. But, in the framing of rules and regulations, Baba said, people should not ignore the raison d'etre of Sathya Sai Organizations - making everyone aware of the joy, peace and wisdom, that he truly has and is!
A Sathya Sai Organization is only the reflection in the members of the One Sai whom all adore. The more clearly He is reflected, the greater the service one can do. The conference appointed committees, listened to the summaries of their deliberations, and decided to follow certain general guidelines - but, these were not its chief gains. The chief gain was - Baba. He persuaded, convinced, counseled, conversed and, like a close comrade, conferred; He sat among the delegates during breakfast, lunch and dinner; He met them as district groups; He had a solution ready for every difficulty; His smile was coveted by all and was awarded to all. He sat with them for photographs. He entered into the heart of each. The universality and innate validity of His teaching won enthusiastic welcome.
"You must serve others, because you can have no peace so long as another is denied peace; you have to make every heart, including yours, into a Prasanthi Nilayam; work without despondency or pride; cooperate with all who are good and selfless. Keep in touch with all persons who trudge along the pilgrim road to God, whatever the Name by which they know Him, whatever the Form which they attribute to Him, until they reach Him, and know that He is all Names and Forms!" Baba exhorted them. The delegates departed with the Blessings of Baba reverberating in their ears, "March forward as one united courageous band, searching for the God who resides in every being and worshipping Him by devoted service."
On 22, 23, and 24 April, tens of thousands of people heard Baba and a few scholars spoke at the Prasanthi Vidwanmahasabha Sessions held in Madras. Dr. V.K. Gokak, D. Litt., addressed Baba as a 'world redeemer' and as a 'savior whose mercy beckons every son of earth to God.' "The world has ignored the unity of spirit and matter, it believes that nothing matters, more than matter. Real progress can come only when man seeks, not information, but, transformation, and discovers his own reality lying under thick layers of error and illusion." [see also: Cities Aflame, for a song by Dr. Gokak] On the 24th, Dr. S. Bhagavantham, D. Sc., Scientific Adviser to the Ministry of Defence, Government of India, spoke. He said, "It is a rare privilege that anyone can get, to be invited in whatever capacity to be on the same platform as Bhagavân Sri Sathya Sai Baba. Baba has put me into many tribulations, even in the province of science. Years ago, in one of my first confrontations with Him, Baba said, 'Scientists have no faith in God, is it not? You, in particular, have you any respect for the ancient texts of this country? The Bhagavad Gita, for example'? [See: Geetha Vahini] It hurt my pride. To establish the bona fides of our tribe, I told Him of Oppenheimer and his exclamation when the first experimental atom bomb was exploded, "Divisurya sahasrasya...", (*) which he had learnt from the Bhagavad Gita. The truly learned among the scientists, I said, are aware of the wisdom of the ancient texts, the Upanishads and the Gita". "Do you like to have one?", He asked me and took with His fingers some particles of sand from the bed of the Chitravathi river, where we were seated around Him; the sand turned into a text of the Bhagavad Gita, which He placed in my hands. I examined it later to discover the name of the press, where it was printed; needless to say, there was no name on it. This was an utter denunciation of the laws of physics for which I stand. He performed a surgical operation before me, creating knife, needle, bandage - all that was needed. I was a fairly lost person at that time"!
Dr. Gokak said yesterday that Baba 'defied' the laws of physics and chemistry! "He does not defy the laws; He 'transcends' them. He is transcendental. He is a Phenomenon. He is Divine. This is the right way, the safe way for me to get out of the dilemma. We scientists are a very humble lot; every time we have added a little to what we already know, we have known that there are more things that we have yet to know. Adding to knowledge is but another name for adding to the area of ignorance. As I am speaking, a man-made contraption is digging into the moon, 90 million miles away, a trench 18" long and 9" deep! We know that only knowledge can be acquired, but wisdom? That has to be got from Baba! Bhagavan is our nearest kith and kin; turn to Him for the eternal message. That alone will save us".
During the discourses that He gave on the three evenings, Baba emphasized the importance of dedication, so that activity may become meaningful and conducive of happiness. He said that man must be reminding himself of his essential Divinity, so that he may not slide into the beast which terrifies and gets terror-stricken. Fear is something that can never afflict the man who knows he is a spark of the Divine, He said.
From Madras, Baba proceeded to the Nilgiri Hills, and after a short visit to Calicut on the Arabian Sea Coast, He proceeded to the Annamalai Hills, the home of coffee and tea plantations, to inaugurate a High School there, and reached Prasanthi Nilayam for the Guru Pournima festival, which after the unforgettable Siva-Sakthi miracle, has acquired an epochal charisma! A week later, Baba left for Whitefield and from there, He went up the Horsley Hills, with a few devotees, to spend some time in that quiet Hill Station, 4000 feet above the sea level. It did not take long for the people of the valleys all around to know that Baba was shedding His luster in their midst; they went up to Him in large numbers, during the fourteen days of His stay and they were amply rewarded at the Bhajan Sessions with Vibhuthi from His hand. The small group of aspirants that Baba brought with Him could get from Him, elucidation for the many Gordian problems of Sadhana which they placed before Him.
"You call them miracles, but, for Me, they are just My way; you cannot solve the mystery; for Me, they are no mystery, they are part of My essential Miraculousness", Baba says. Devotees at Horsley Hills had many chances of experiencing the Divine Mystery. While walking along a footpath among the trees, Baba saw a jasmine creeper, and plucking a flower, He breathed on it, became a diamond of exceeding brilliance!
Another day, He gave a piece of granite, picked from the ground to a devotee at hand; but, it was not the stone that he received! The stone had turned into sugar candy! Another day He created rosaries and other sacred articles and gifted them to the Sadhaks. He materialized a 'silver' vessel full of the precious nectar, that He alone knows how and when to 'prepare' and gave each one a few drops of that Grace. Howard Murphet of the Theosophical Society with Mrs. Murphet were with Baba at the Hills. He writes, "I was not a cynic when I came to India. I know that I was a skeptic, but, not an incurable one. My approach has always been the cautious scientific one. I needed to see and touch for myself, in order to believe. Through a strange network of circumstances, (which, I can only say, was due to the Grace of Baba), I met Sai Baba! Baba was kind to me. I saw and touched miraculous incredible things; I have established to the satisfaction of my critical self, that miracles do take place. Actions speak louder than words. The Word is powerful but, in the 'Word made Flesh, we see its power dramatically. Then it becomes a strong buttress for our tottering faith."
While exhorting the devotees one day, as Murphet writes:
To reach beyond the
To where the Part is Whole,
Beyond all thought, all feeling,
Beyond the stars and sun,
Beyond the Cosmic Zero
To where all things are One.
Baba created a picture, which He gave to one devotee, of the
Cosmic Purusha, the Universe as a Person (the Virat Swarupa)
incorporating all gods and demons, all stars and skies, all beings and
becomings, including Himself and the Previous Shirdi Body!
Murphet writes, "In all these, we must not lose sight of
the greatest miracle of all! This is the miracle of His Prema - His Divine
Love. While Universal (going out to all
men) it is at the same time Individual.
You feel it, beamed directly and blissfully on You.
As one of his Bhakthas put it, 'Every person thinks that Baba loves him most'.
Yes. This pure love-universal, yet individualized - is the central miracle,
from which all others come, as by-products. The main end-product of this
stream of Prema is to raise us to a knowledge of our true spiritual Selves, to
a realization of our oneness with all life, with the Author of all life. How
few there have been, through whom has flowed this miraculous river of pure
egoless love, with its attendant whirls and eddies of lesser miracles! How
lucky, how blessed we are, to have known such a one on earth and to be with
Baba says that the world is not an empty, meaningless dream;
it is a purposeful play, with the plots within plot. God plays the roles and
so, be on the watch! Recognize Him when you see majesty, beauty, order,
harmony, melody on the stage. He wears many masks to hide Himself. He says
that His is also a role now and that He plays it of His own free Will!
Baba reached Prasanthi Nilayam from Brindavan, Whitefield, on the third day of July; the Murphets accompanied Him thither, drawn by the Love that He showered on them. Howard Murphet spoke on Baba at the Prasanthi Nilayam on the 21st and on the 23rd. Dr. Judith (Jyothi- priya) Tybarg of the East-West Cultural Center, Los Angeles addressed the residents; she had a long talk with Baba, during which she asked Baba, whether movie films of His miracles can be taken and shown, to convince people of their authenticity. Baba replied that doubts would still persist. It is only by strengthening one's own faith, by clearing the doubts in one's own mind, that one can convince others. "Faith travels from one mind to another." Baba then created some sweets for the group, demonstrating that He had nothing in His hand or up His sleeve. They came, through His "Sankalpa, Resolve". They were not in the hand, but, "in the head", He said. He revealed Himself thus to Dr. Judith, for, she was an earnest Sadhaka, soaked in devotion and scholarship. Her arthritis had been miraculously mitigated by Baba, who sent a few packets of Vibhuthi for her use through a person who returned to the U.S.A. from His Presence. He told her, "I am in all hearts. I am one with all. But, yet I never share their pain or their joy. I never experience sorrow or anger. I am Anandaswarupa (embodiment of bliss) and Premaswarupa (embodiment of Love)". No wonder that Maharshi Mahesh Yogi, the chief proponent of transcendental meditation, the holy man who has cast a powerful spell over the youth of the West, ("We who are tired of dead and decayed Western Culture will follow His Holiness, our Master, to the grave," say, the hippies to him) wanted that Baba should bless the leaders of the youth of the world who are training themselves at Sankaracharya Nagar, Hrishikesh, to become the guides of Youth!
When man is bogged in wrong and hate,
On 30th July, Baba visited the College of Engineering at Anantapur, about 60 miles distant from the Nilayam. Baba pointed out to the vast gathering of students and teachers that education has degenerated into a course of training for mere living, not for reaching the goal of life. It teaches skills, confers scholarship, but, it does not concern itself with the resources, latent in the deeper levels of consciousness, the springs of sympathy, service and renunciation, the urge to return to the haven of joy from which one has come away. Baba said that man is being influenced by mass hysteria in all countries, so that he is becoming hard in heart, wooden in intelligence, and mechanical in mind. Students must be taught the disciplines which will enable them to encounter the stress of life and struggle with the inner adversaries of lust, greed, malice and hate. Baba stayed on for three more days at Anantapur, presiding over the Sessions of the Prasanthi Vidwanmahasabha.
The fifth day of August 1967, is a note worthy date in the history of Prasanthi Nilayam, for, that day, it was formally constituted into a separate township with the Chairman and Members of a Committee which will manage its civic administration. Speaking about the village of Puttaparthi from which the Township area was separated that day, Baba said that there will never be any trace of 'apartness' in the mind, so far as He or the devotees were concerned. "Brindavan belongs to all; Govinda is everybody's God", He said. He exhorted the chairman and members to serve the residents, as well as the other members of the Sai family who come to the place, with love and care.
Baba went to Mandya (known as Sugar Town) at the invitation of the Minister of Education of the State of Mysore, on 20th August. There were at least a hundred thousand villagers gathered in the vast open spaces in and round the stadium. The Minister said that he was happy that "so many of my fellow-countrymen are enthusiastic to have the Darsan of Bhagavan and to listen to His message. It augurs well for the future of this nation". "You are legitimately proud of the great temples in your district built by great architects and sculptors and master craftsman. But, you must remember that these heights of artistic excellence were reached by men in music, sculpture, painting, poetry, drama, architecture etc. only when skill was dedicated to the God in man", Baba told them, in reply to their welcome address.
During the first week of September, Baba was so moved by Prema that He drove 400 miles by car to the bedside of Dr. Ramakrishna Rao at Hyderabad, to confer on him, during his critical illness, the inestimable boons of Darsan, Sparsan and Sambhashana. The last function Ramakrishna Rao attended at the Prasanthi Nilayam (where his heart always was) was the inauguration of the Township. He was nominated by Baba as the President of the All India Prasanthi Vidwanmahasabha, for he was a scholar and poet in many languages, and an ardent devotee. While Governor of Kerala, he had the honour of receiving Baba in that state more than once; as Governor of Uttar Pradesh, he was happy to accompany Baba to Ayodhya, Kasi, Prayag, and Badrinath. He used to translate Baba's Telugu discourses quickly and correctly into Hindi.
Baba granted him supreme contentment and joy, during the last phase of his life. "I have got what I yearned for", he repeated, when Baba came away from his bedside. On 14th September, after midnight, a few minutes before the end, he assured the members of his family, "Baba will guard you, as He has done so long". Then he uttered from the depths of his heart, the sacred mantra, "Sriman Narayana Charanou Saranam Prapadye (I take refuge in the Feet of the Lord)", and attained peace and liberation! Truly, a great Karmayogi, who as the Gita teaches had through Upasana attained Kaivalya (Liberation) by the Jnana he earned!
It will be a thrilling chapter, if one could collect and compile the events of the last days of the devotees of Baba, who have merged in Him. They die in silent serenity, in prayerful surrender, or in the midst of the Bhajan (see also: Sai Baba on Sankirthana) they share, or during the recitation of Pranava; they get Amrita from nowhere and sip it as they die; they see Baba before them with their departing sight and leave, after prostrating to Him; they have Vibhuthi emanating from their heads, in token of His blessings! O, it is amazingly sweet and heartening - the way in which Baba showers His grace, when His devotees bid farewell, to the bodies wherein they dwelt!
"I had read of the great miracle-workers and teachers of India's past; I hoped that some might still exist today; Yet, hardly dared to hope, that I might even meet one. For, underneath, like all men, I longed for the 'many- splendoured thing' that Francis Thompson says; the "estranged faces miss", says Murphet". Among the many who came to India from foreign lands on this search were the Raymers, husband and wife, who heard of Baba and came to the Nilayam and stayed there continuously for over six months engaged in Sadhana. When they went back, persons who had already come under the influence of Indian yoga and thought, through the teachings and inspiration of Maharshi Ramana, Aurobindo, Yoganandaji, and Ramakrishna-Vivekananda gathered at their place or drew inspiration from their example, to study Baba's work and do Sadhana according to His directions. A large number of people have come into his Sathya Sai Sathsangh; a few have come over to India to have Baba's Darsan and Blessings. Charles Penn is singularly fortunate, because though he has not yet come, he is able to feel the constant Presence of Baba, whether up in the sky searching for fallen aircraft or down on the sea shore collecting shells, or in his prayer room picturing His Form in his heart! Baba sits before him, converses with him, teaches him, answers his questions, as clearly as if He is concretely present, across the seven seas! The lessons are so characteristic of Baba that their authenticity is clear to all who know how Baba elucidates. Moreover, when Penn sends the typescripts to me for perusal or publication, I have often asked Baba for further clarification and never once has He disavowed His authorship; in fact, He has justified certain new examples and parables that He has told Penn at Los Angeles, on the score that He had to explain things that way, since the background of Penn differs from that of His Indian listeners. "I give him the example of daffodils, because there is a bed of daffodils outside the shrine there", He said once. "I tell him about strong breezes and sails and ships because he knows about them, not you", He said to me.
Indra Devi, a Russian-born American citizen living in Mexico with an Indian name, was directed to Baba by a clairvoyant and later, more directly, by the Murphets. She had learnt yoga in Mysore, from Yogi Krishnamacharya; later she has lived in Shanghai and given demonstrations of yoga in Moscow; she has a yoga foundation at Tecate, Mexico. She was to be introduced to President Kennedy at Dallas, Texas, so that she could present her books on yoga to him and tell him about a few Asanas and deep-breathing exercises which would make him physically fit for the strain of the extraordinarily heavy presidential schedule. But, she was shocked, along with the entire world, when he was shot dead, a few hours before the engagement! In order to exorcise hatred from the human heart, she devised that day a "Meditation crusade for light in darkness", and came to India, where she had learnt the elements of yoga and meditation. She met the Murphets in April, 1966 and they sent her to Prasanthi Nilayam! Baba gave her, as she says, "more than kindness, more than goodness, more than grace: Refuge: Abhaya," "Call Me whenever you need Me; I shall be with you". "I felt a stream of brilliant light pouring on me, giving me a tremendous sense of joy and happiness, which filled my entire being". 'Thank you, Baba', I whispered, in gratitude. Carrying this radiant light, I returned to Los Angeles and Tecate", she wrote.
She was back again in February, 1967, full of enthusiasm and devotion for yoga, as a cure for the frustrations of the world. Baba encouraged her to train men and women residents of the Nilayam, as well as the boys of the Vedasastra Patasala in the Asanas of yoga and the technique of meditation. He was Himself present on the two days, ready to elaborate the reasons she gave for choosing the Flame as the focus of meditation and to elucidate other points which she felt essential for the course. Contemplation on the Flame is the ancient Vedic prescription, where the Lord is described as a "straight streak of lightning brilliance, in the center of the heart"; Baba has the Param-jyothi or the Supreme Light, as the crest and crown of the yoga-danda on the Prasanthi Flag. In the Nilayam, during the pre-dawn hours of meditation, a lamp, with its steady flame, clear and bright, is used for concentration. In the Dhyana Vahini written by Baba, He describes the Atma as, "the Sun of Suns, the Effulgence of Effulgences; it is the Supreme Light, the Swayamjyothi, the Self-effulgent". Therefore, Baba appreciated the crusade of Indra Devi and blessed it. He told her of its implications and possibilities in the context of the ancient Vedic prayer, "Thamaso Ma Jyothir Gamaya; From darkness, lead me to light". In the book, Prasanthi Vahini, written by Him years ago, He had explained it thus: "O Lord, when the objects of the world attract me, remove the darkness which hides from me the all-pervading all constituting Atma, which every object really is."
Dasara, 1967 began with the dawn of October, 4th. Dr. K. Bhaskaran Nair, D.Sc., writes, "Life in India today is like a lotus flower at night. It is downcast with the burden of dew and the petals are closed in suffering. It droops with pain and privation, and waits in agony for the dawn. Will the dawn ever come?... Let us not despair. The crimson rays have broken the veil of night. Very soon, it will be day! This is the hope Puttaparthy holds out to us." After the dawn, Baba gave Darsan to the thousands waiting for it and hoisted the flag of peace on the hearts of all, making each heart a Prasanthi Nilayam. The Lotus bloomed. In His discourse during the Hospital Day celebrations, Baba said that concern about the future, contrition about the past, and castles planned to be constructed in the future, cause most mental illnesses; "men are not brave enough to forget the past, to look the present boldly in the face and to plan sensibly for the future", He said. On the 6th, about 10.000 hungry people were fed sumptuously, people whom Baba would refuse to call 'poor', for, many of them as He says are "rich" in spirit. He also gave thousands of saris and dhothis, with the affection and care that no parent evinces towards his children. The Veda-purusha-sapthahayajna which has become an annual feature, highlighting Baba's Mission of Vedic Revival, started on the 7th. That evening, when the 4th Anniversary Celebrations of the Prasanthi Vidwanmahasabha were inaugurated, everyone became aware of the vacuum left behind by Dr. Ramakrishna Rao.
Dasara is above all the worship of the Mother, as the Goddess of Learning, of Wealth, of Food, of Beauty, of Art. So, Baba admits into the program music recitals, musical discourses, dramas, folk plays, recitations, readings from their poems by poets, etc, as offerings at the feet of the Mother. The Yajna was successfully accomplished on Vijaya-dasami Day (the Day of Victory). Baba gave Darsan that day wearing the resplendent robe of goldthread woven by a devotee who had himself woven the mantra, Sairam,1008 times into it, reciting it throughout the process of weaving. When Baba came that morning wearing that unique robe, devotees felt a thrill that wakened all levels of their consciousness in bliss, as if the Lord extolled in the Vedas had presented Himself before them in His full Glory! They remembered the song that Baba had sung, during the Inaugural Discourse of Dasara:
lost in error, afar from era's mores,
to lead him right, in love ...
When world does writhe in agony,
at thirst of blood and loot,
to cleanse the heart, of hate,
when trampled under heavy hoof.
The good, as orphans, grieve,
to fondle, foster, free ...
When the Word of God is twisted,
by petty putrid tongues,
to reveal, unfold, proclaim ...
To lighten burden of the earth,
to keep the troth He plighted.
God has come, as man midst men!
Can call be clarioned, clearer?
Drawn in and tossed on the waves of birth and death,
you sigh and groan in pain, O Man!
Be steady a moment; watch, catch, within reach,
the life-boat floats: Sathya Sai!
The confidence which that assurance gave, the joy imparted by those tidings, devotees desired to share with the people of their towns and villages, as early as possible.
Baba too left for Hyderabad, so as to be there on Deepavali, the Festival of Lights, commemorating the victory of the uplifting faculties of man over his down dragging tendencies. While driving along the trunk road, Baba granted shepherd boys, men behind the plough, women with babies in arms trudging home in the hot sun and boys watching buffaloes wallowing in the pools, gifts of fruit, sweets and cash, ensuring for each of them a Happy Deepavali! One fortunate woman received a bagful of sweets, a jar of pickles, a tin of biscuits, and enough money for a fine Sari; besides, Baba asked the old lady, "Do you know who I am?" She confessed she did not! Baba asked her whether she had heard of Sai Baba. She had! She said, the Karnam of her village had gone on pilgrimage to a place called Puttaparthi and seen Him. Baba, embodiment of Prema that He is, stood before her and said, "See! I am that Sai Baba". The lady fell at His feet. "Go, have a happy holy day," He said.
On November 2, Baba was at Bombay! Next day, Baba drove to the outskirts of Andheri along the Mahakali Caves Road, and reached the site where 30.000 ardent Bhakthas were singing paeans of praise for the glory of God, awaiting the precious moment when He was to consecrate the spot where "Dharmakshethra" was to be built. Baba went up to the topmost terrace on the hill; the ceremonial rites were nearing completion, the trench in which the first row of stones was to rest was ready. Baba waved His Hand and, a 'silver' plate, with the mystic symbols of the presiding deities of the Nine Planets of Vedic Science emanated from it, in full view of all. Baba directed that it be placed underneath the first stone, and Himself laid the mortar with a trowel; then, He hoisted the Prasanthi flag and unveiled the copper plaque, announcing the Inauguration of "Dharmakshethra".
Addressing the vast gathering of devotees Baba said that the name Dharmakshethra was used for the battlefield, wherein the Gita was taught. Though its real name was 'Kurukshethra', it was referred to as Dharmakshethra, in the Gita, for, it was the field where Dharma won over A-dharma, where Right prevailed over Wrong. This place, this Dharmakshethra too will see that victory, will ensure, through the teaching and learning of a Celestial Song, that victory! Indeed, the body of man is the genuine Dharmakshethra, the battle-field where right fights with wrong for victory. Ksha means that which suffers kshaya, or decay through vice; thra means that which recovers by means of virtue. So, the body which flourishes and perishes through virtue and vice is the kshethra; it has to be made into a Dharma-kshethra, by the discovery of the dweller within the body, the Kshethra-jna, the Atma, the Antharyamin." Hon'ble Sri P.K. Savant, who presided, said that the Dharmakshethra which will rise on that site will be a Prasanthi Nilayam, Home of Highest Peace, and that its radiant rays will scatter and destroy A-santhi from the hearts of men. Baba then met the devotees who have won the privilege of building kuteerams or 'spiritual retreats' for themselves at the Dharmakshethra site. He exhorted them to intensify their yearning and to deepen their faith so that they may be examples to those who doubt or deny the value of spiritual endeavor.
In the evening, Baba inaugurated the Sathya Sai Seva Dal, an organization of young Sadhakas who strengthen and supplement their Sadhana by efficient and earnest service rendered to the weak, the disabled and the distressed. Baba Himself is, to us, the supreme exemplar of service through love. On 4, 5, and 6 November, Baba gave Darsan at the Dharmakshethra site during Bhajan in the morning; His eyes picked out from the thickly packed masses, sick children, diseased adults and deformed or defective unfortunates; He blessed them with Vibhuthi, created to assuage and assure.
Baba reached Prasanthi Nilayam on the 14th November, in time for the Birthday Celebrations. "Each year, My Birthday is celebrated in grand style. Thousands come to have My Darsan, the Darsan I brought you too to enjoy, to the Nilayam, on My wings"!, said Baba to Charles Penn in Los Angeles, during one of His supra-corporal visits to him! "But", He cautioned Penn, "but, do not think that it is My Birthday that is celebrated! No. I am a part of each of you; after years of onward movement, you merge in the estuary of My stream". That was what He told Penn! Listen to what He told the thousands who had come on 23rd November to Prasanthi Nilayam: "This is not My Birthday; I have no birth or birthday; I am ageless, eternal. You must celebrate your birthday, when you are born into knowledge, not into bondage. Adore Me, on the day that you are I, on the day when you derive unbounded bliss there from, on the day when you can be full of joy that you are born"!
During the celebrations, on the 26th November, to be exact, Baba called upon the President of the Sathya Sai Seva Samithi, Bombay to announce to the vast concourse of devotees, that a World Conference of Sevaks and Sadhaks of the Sathya Sai Units will be held at "Dharmakshethra", in May, 1968, an announcement that was welcomed with acclamation and unbounded joy.
The prospect of sharing with kindred spirits from all over the world the thrill of Baba's Darsan, Sparsan and Sambhashana filled organizations and units in every state, with ardent hope; hence, Baba resolved to hold preliminary conferences of office-bearers of Sathya Sai Organizations in the States of India, to 'confirm and consolidate, collate and coordinate, activities and programs'. The conference was held at Ernakulam in Kerala State on 20th December, at Madras on 24th December, at Brindavan in Mysore State on 30th December, 1967 and at Prasanthi Nilayam, Andhra State on 23rd February, 1968.
Besides emphasizing once again the basic principles of Sadhana-based service to the community, irrespective of the creeds or faiths of the beneficiaries, Baba directed that they should not get enmeshed in organizational entanglements, and the competitive search for donors and financial supporters. Baba had a President chosen for each State and He gave them the task of coordinating and supervising, guiding and counseling, the various groups of Bhakthas who have formed units in His Name. He chose also District Presidents. Unhampered by committees, these presidents will work as a team, under the State President to promote and strengthen the Sevak and Sadhak groups allover the country. Baba advised the workers to start 'group-singing of Bhajans along the streets of the village and town, in the early hours of the day', so that people may waken to the name of God and the atmosphere filled with the fragrance of the Glory of the Lord! He wanted also that the message of Atmic strength and Atmic unity should be sown in the hearts of students. Women devotees were directed to form Samithis to serve their sisters. Thus, the Ganga of Grace flows from the Prasanthi Nilayam, which is Baba. It is restoring health, reviving the drooping, sanctifying every service, fertilizing every noble impulse, clearing the vision and revealing the Godward Path.
Bhagavad Gîtâ of Order, Chapter 11, verse 12:
The Yoga of the Universal Form;
on the confrontation with the complete of His reality.
bhaved yugapad utthitâ
yadi bhâh sadrsî sâ syâd
bhâsas tasya mahâtmanah
Word for Word
divi -- in the sky; sûrya -- of suns; sahasrasya -- of many thousands; bhavet -- there were; yugapat -- simultaneously; utthitâ -- present; yadi -- if; bhâh -- light; sadrsî -- like that; sâ -- that; syât -- might be; bhâsah -- effulgence; tasya -- of Him; mahâtmanah -- the great Lord.
If hundreds of thousands of suns were to rise at once into the sky, their radiance might resemble the effulgence of the Supreme Person in that universal form.
Call - The Response
Baba addresses the vast assemblies that gather
to listen to His Discourses, "Divyathma-swarupulara"! - "Ye,
Divine Atmic Realities"! He sees all as Himself; He calls upon all to see
Him as themselves. This identity is the Truth, but, we revel in the delusion
of separateness and suffer. Baba is Love, Wisdom, Power, Grace. So, He is able
to declare, "The world is My mansion; even those who deny Me are Mine;
call Me by any Name, I shall respond; picture Me in any Form, I shall present
Myself before you." "I am in the least of you, as much as in the
best; do not slander or injure anyone, for, you are slandering and injuring Me
who is in him." Such is the universality of His Majesty and His Love.
It is that Love which prompts Him to invite us to
approach, examine, experience, judge and then, accept Him. Lord Krishna, too,
after teaching Arjuna the Gita, said, "Now that
you have heard all, revolve this in your mind and do as you desire"!
Baba has no anger in His composition, no trace of fear or fanaticism. We are
all His reflections; He recognises us as such, though we have not yet become
aware of it. How can He then give us up? He sees mankind as a massive caravan
on the pilgrim road across the desert wastes - some straying away where
mirages attract, some searching for oases, some listening to the voices of
those who have seen the goal. When Baba, at the age of 14 cast away His
satchel of school books and stepped on to the road with the words, "I
am no longer yours, My devotees are calling Me, I have My work to do",
[see: The Serpent Hill] the caravan was about to destroy itself in the arid
region of simoomridden science and die of thirst deprived of the waters of
There is in every river, Baba says, the urge to return
to the sea from which it was born. Rising as vapour into the sky, rolling
across it as cloud, falling as rain upon the earth, flowing along the bed it
scours, it keeps that urge in mind; the urge ushers it forward over every
obstacle until it reaches the sea; so, too, all men in all lands call out in
all languages for God, from whom they have come, so that, He may give a sign,
an echoing call to lead them along the quickest, the safest path to Him.
Baba hears that call. He gives the sign, the echoing
call. "My devotees are calling Me; I have My work to do", He said.
"All men are Mine; the World is My Mansion", He says. "I have
no Name I can specify as My very Own". He has come to guide all mankind.
When some one wrote to Baba, "I am happy that Your name is adored in
every home here", Baba replied, "You will soon see that It is adored
in every inch of space all over the World." Yes. That is the Meaning, the
Purpose, the Mission, the Consummation.
The World Conference of Sevaks and Sadhaks of the
Sathya Sai Organisations and Groups will inaugurate that Golden Era of